beauty_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o union_n it_o maintain_v with_o he_o that_o catechuman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n that_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v they_o be_v bear_v through_o baptism_n and_o at_o last_o become_v perfect_a full_o grow_v man_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o abuse_v these_o word_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o oppose_v virginity_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o fiathful_a not_o allow_v marriage_n itself_o and_o second_o marriage_n in_o particular_a but_o as_o a_o remedy_n for_o incontinence_n like_o one_o that_o shall_v desire_v a_o person_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o indisposed_a to_o eat_v on_o a_o fastday_n and_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o east_n as_o all_o of_o we_o have_v do_v to_o day_n for_o you_o know_v eat_v be_v forbid_v but_o since_o you_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o to_o eat_v that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v in_o the_o four_o discourse_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o virginity_n to_o make_v a_o man_n enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o the_o five_o thalusa_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o he_o be_v to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o she_o give_v several_a caution_n and_o advertisment_n to_o virgin_n how_o to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n agatha_n that_o manage_n the_o conference_n after_o thalusa_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o six_o discourse_n that_o virginity_n â—â—ght_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n she_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n procilla_n afterward_o begin_v the_o seven_o discourse_n wherein_o she_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n because_o of_o all_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n she_o explain_v a_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o thecla_o assume_v the_o discourse_n after_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v virginity_n only_o by_o add_v one_o letter_n to_o it_o denote_v a_o union_n with_o god_n and_o a_o frequentation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n she_o take_v occasion_n from_o tâ—…ce_n to_o show_v that_o virginity_n elevate_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n below_o and_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 12._o concern_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v there_o describe_v she_o explain_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v draw_v some_o allegory_n from_o number_n she_o exhort_v all_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o virginity_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o attack_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o thence_o she_o launche_n out_o into_o other_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o insâ—…ences_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n deâ—iding_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o astrologer_n attribute_v to_o the_o constellation_n because_o of_o their_o name_n for_o say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o fatal_a necessity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n for_o god_n to_o place_v the_o star_n of_o man_n and_o the_o star_n of_o beast_n in_o order_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n establish_v it_o since_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o in_o a_o time_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a age_n she_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o fatality_n of_o our_o nativity_n under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o constellation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o their_o motion_n and_o disposition_n will_v likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n she_o add_v that_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o mere_a fatality_n for_o say_v she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o fatality_n will_v destroy_v itself_o now_o if_o those_o that_o have_v a_o share_n in_o make_v these_o law_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o judgement_n upon_o other_o beside_o if_o such_o a_o fatality_n real_o take_v place_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n either_o to_o recompense_v the_o good_a or_o punish_v the_o bad_a or_o rather_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n since_o every_o one_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o good_a or_o evil._n afterward_o to_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a she_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a motion_n in_o we_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil._n after_o this_o tysians_n take_v up_o the_o discourse_n explain_v in_o the_o nine_o discourse_n a_o place_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 36._o chap._n 23_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n which_o be_v the_o scenopegia_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n she_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o stop_v at_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hâ—dden_a mysterious_a sense_n and_o for_o take_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o mark_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a she_o instance_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v save_v soul_n mark_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o shadow_n and_o representation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o that_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n god_n make_v he_o mortal_a lest_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o sinner_n everlasting_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o destroy_v he_o may_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o immortal_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o adorn_v this_o body_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o faith_n with_o charity_n virtue_n and_o particular_o with_o chastity_n that_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n adorn_v it_o in_o part_n but_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o virginity_n that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v thus_o adorn_v and_o set_v out_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o thousand_o year_n of_o repose_n and_o felicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a beatitude_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o become_v incorruptible_a and_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o angel_n last_o domnina_fw-la to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n fall_v into_o a_o very_a obscure_a allegory_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o her_o harangue_n be_v end_v arete_n assume_v the_o discourse_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v continence_n of_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o purify_v one_o self_n from_o all_o sensual_a desire_n that_o we_o actual_o dishonour_v and_o full_o virginity_n when_o we_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o pride_n or_o permit_v a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n to_o possess_v we_o because_o we_o have_v preserve_v our_o body_n
easter_n of_o the_o year_n past_a if_o that_o of_o the_o present_a be_v not_o exact_o know_v two_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o former_a of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 408._o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ccccviij_fw-la two_o council_n of_o carthage_n ccccviij_fw-la african_a code_n be_v that_o fortunatianus_n be_v make_v deputy_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o heretic_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n there_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n restitutus_n and_o florentius_n to_o court_n to_o ask_v for_o succour_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o severus_n and_o macarius_n be_v execute_v and_o theasius_fw-la evodius_n and_o victor_n be_v murder_v upon_o their_o account_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o ccccix_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccix_n a_o particular_a one_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v judgement_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410._o upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 410._o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n depute_v five_o ccccx_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccx_n bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n of_o valentinian_n which_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n guilty_a of_o great_a oppression_n and_o injustice_n ccccxi_fw-la council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la which_o he_o exercise_v in_o that_o province_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o ptolemais_n there_o synesius_n make_v a_o speech_n against_o he_o but_o this_o governor_n have_v ask_v pardon_v and_o promise_v to_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 57th_o 58th_o and_o 72d_o letter_n of_o synesius_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o assembly_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 67th_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v often_o demand_v ever_o since_o the_o year_n 403._o a_o conference_n with_o ccccxi_fw-la conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o these_o pretend_v for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v constant_o refuse_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 406._o and_o then_o consent_v to_o have_v one_o they_o cause_v this_o design_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n dispatch_v at_o ravenna_n the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o count_n marcellinus_n be_v nominate_v precedent_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o order_n two_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o one_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fix_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o declare_v whether_o they_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o conference_n begin_v at_o carthage_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n 411._o the_o donatist_n bishop_n meet_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 278._o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v 286._o marcellinus_n order_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o seven_o shall_v be_v name_v to_o assist_v as_o councillor_n and_o four_o to_o overlook_a that_o the_o notary_n shall_v faithful_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o command_v also_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o what_o he_o assert_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n he_o order_v that_o the_o thirty_o six_o depute_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o the_o donatist_n will_v be_v all_o there_o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v content_v that_o their_o eighteen_o deputy_n only_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o personal_a contest_v concern_v the_o bishop_n qualification_n marcellinus_n confess_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v above_o his_o capacity_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v decide_v by_o those_o of_o who_o dispute_n he_o undertake_v to_o judge_v he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o promise_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o either_o party_n he_o give_v the_o donatist_n leave_v to_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o that_o cause_n nothing_o remarkable_a be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o meet_v on_o the_o 3d._n of_o june_n the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v time_n to_o examine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o marcellinus_n grant_v it_o to_o they_o and_o adjourn_v the_o conference_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month._n a_o accident_n happen_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o session_n marcellinus_n have_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v down_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o seat_n while_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v stand_v marcellinus_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o three_o session_n the_o donatist_n dispute_v long_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o opposer_n and_o defender_n but_o at_o last_o st._n augustin_n oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o donatist_n confess_v that_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o they_o have_v only_o now_o to_o examine_v which_o party_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o divert_v the_o question_n the_o donatist_n desire_v that_o the_o act_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v read_v and_o so_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o caecilian_n case_n they_o present_v a_o memorial_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o every_o particular_a member_n infect_v a_o whole_a community_n and_o consequent_o that_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o divide_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n st._n augustin_n answer_v it_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n will_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a member_n he_o confirm_v that_o proposition_n by_o st._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o urge_v the_o donatists_n example_n against_o themselves_o allege_v their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o maximianist_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o though_o caecilian_n have_v be_v guilty_a yet_o that_o argue_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o marcellinus_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a his_o innocence_n be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o by_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o their_o behalf_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o four_o conference_n be_v end_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n withdraw_v marcellinus_n give_v judgement_n for_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o declare_v conqueror_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o he_o read_v it_o to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o cirta_n or_o rather_o zerta_n in_o june_n 412._o the_o council_n write_v a_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la council_n of_o cirta_n in_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la synodical_a letter_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o the_o donatist_n have_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 141st_o among_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n coelestius_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o carthage_n with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v there_o ordain_v ccccxj_fw-la council_n i._o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o ccccxj_fw-la priest_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o but_o his_o error_n be_v discover_v by_o paulinus_n the_o deacon_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o council_n of_o
in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o commend_v gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o live_v poor_a whilst_o he_o enjoy_v so_o considerable_a a_o benefice_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n say_v he_o that_o gilbert_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o a_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v live_v so_o mean_o the_o exalt_a dignity_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n can_v not_o augment_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n when_o his_o humble_a poverty_n have_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v he_o to_o undergo_v want_n patient_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a virtue_n but_o to_o court_v it_o voluntary_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a soul_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o temper_v his_o zeal_n by_o charity_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v patient_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o evil_a but_o he_o must_v be_v also_o a_o peacemaker_n to_o surmount_v the_o evil_a with_o good_a insomuch_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o support_v even_o the_o wicked_a and_o reform_v they_o that_o he_o support_v be_v you_o therefore_o patient_a because_o you_o be_v among_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o peacemaker_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v ill-doer_n let_v your_o charity_n be_v full_a of_o zeal_n but_o let_v your_o severity_n be_v temper_v with_o reason_n the_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o guy_n bishop_n of_o lausane_n which_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o he_o undertake_v a_o difficult_a task_n you_o need_v therefore_o to_o have_v force_n to_o go_v through_o it_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o watch_v over_o israel_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n you_o expose_v yourself_o both_o to_o fool_n and_o wise_a man_n therefore_o justice_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a and_o in_o a_o word_n you_o will_v have_v occasion_n for_o temperance_n to_o moderate_v your_o passion_n upon_o the_o great_a provocation_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eighth_n contain_v much_o the_o like_a instruction_n to_o arduition_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o congratulate_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o mets_n upon_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o exhort_v alberon_n of_o mets_n to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o affair_n which_o he_o be_v treat_v about_o with_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 1126._o in_o the_o thirty_o first_n he_o congratulate_v hugh_n count_n of_o champagne_n on_o his_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o count_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n which_o occasion_n st._n bernard_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v the_o great_a friendship_n he_o have_v for_o he_o on_o account_n of_o his_o noble_a beneficence_n to_o his_o monastery_n the_o thirty_o second_n be_v address_v to_o joran_n abbot_n of_o st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n have_v receive_v into_o their_o fraternity_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n call_v dreux_n st._n bernard_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o proceed_v and_o that_o if_o that_o monk_n have_v ask_v his_o advice_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v counsel_v he_o to_o such_o a_o action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v he_o himself_o have_v he_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n he_o likewise_o acquaint_v joran_n that_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o concern_v and_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o restore_v the_o say_v monk_n he_o moreover_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o take_v that_o matter_n so_o much_o to_o heart_n but_o to_o submit_v free_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o suppress_v his_o just_a indignation_n bernard_n the_o let_v ter_n of_o st._n bernard_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a saint_n who_o be_v solicit_v to_o look_v after_o a_o stray_a monk_n answer_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a wherever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v still_o i_o st._n bernard_n add_v further_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v for_o that_o have_v have_v a_o near_a relation_n receive_v by_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o be_v sensible_o grieve_v for_o his_o loss_n yet_o be_v he_o resolve_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v pray_v both_o for_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o will_v restore_v he_o and_o for_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o return_v this_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o robert_n return_n about_o the_o year_n 1120._o although_o st._n bernard_n have_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicaise_n nevertheless_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o that_o this_o monk_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n therefore_o have_v write_v before_o to_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o monk_n that_o he_o think_v he_o oblige_v to_o restore_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o undeceive_v he_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v up_o this_o monk_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o commend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o likewise_o congratulate_v he_o in_o it_o but_o have_v be_v powerful_o solicit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o monk_n friend_n he_o can_v not_o prevent_v write_v that_o letter_n and_o request_v what_o he_o fear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v give_v some_o umbrage_n of_o his_o meaning_n by_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o if_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v displeasure_n than_o to_o release_v this_o monk_n he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o hand_n in_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seduce_v this_o monk_n to_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o congratulate_v this_o monk_n on_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o the_o thirty_o five_o be_v address_v to_o hugh_n farsite_a abbot_n of_o st._n john_n of_o chartres_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o humbert_n to_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n he_o withal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o burn_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v he_o although_o there_o be_v strange_a notion_n in_o it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n hereupon_o this_o abbot_n write_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o any_o cause_n of_o concern_v but_o have_v send_v he_o a_o right_a orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n st._n bernard_n make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n that_o he_o esteem_v he_o a_o very_a good_a catholic_n and_o that_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o give_v wrong_a sentiment_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o counsel_v he_o moreover_o not_o to_o injure_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o holy_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o never_o have_v any_o difference_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o thirty_o eighth_n thirty_o nine_o forty_o and_o forty_o first_o st._n bernard_n recommend_v several_a thing_n to_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n the_o forty_o second_o write_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o st._n bernard_n opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o he_o desire_v that_o archbishop_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o molesme_fw-fr concern_v what_o he_o claim_v from_o the_o church_n of_o sevan_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o abbey_n the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n concern_v his_o persecute_v of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o this_o king_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o this_o bishop_n they_o will_v assure_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o this_o king_n not_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pariâ—_n the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v a_o suspension_n
letter_n in_o which_o that_o pope_n excite_v the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o territory_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n in_o heroic_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a and_o mythological_a sense_n the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n after_o st._n jerome_n to_o the_o year_n 1111._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cycle_n and_o another_o of_o illustrious_a personage_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gennadius_n of_o all_o these_o work_v there_o only_o remain_v in_o our_o possession_n the_o continuation_n of_o st._n jerom_n chronicle_n from_o a._n c._n 381._o to_o 1112._o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n st._n guibert_n and_o st._n maclou_n refer_v to_o by_o surius_n this_o author_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o write_n and_o attain_v to_o considerable_a proficiency_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n honorius_n a_o priest_n and_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n surname_v the_o solitary_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o a._n d._n 1120._o we_o have_v little_a account_n of_o his_o autun_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o autun_n life_n but_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n first_o publish_v by_o suffridus_n and_o afterward_o by_o aubertus_n miraeus_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o author_n who_o write_v those_o that_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n honorius_n have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o four_o book_n the_o three_o first_o of_o which_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o treatise_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n by_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidorus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o last_o of_o some_o author_n since_o venerable_a bede_n to_o his_o time_n this_o treatise_n contain_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o title_n of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1544._o to_o these_o two_o treatise_n may_v be_v add_v a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a ii_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n the_o treatise_n call_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o habit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o concord_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o the_o particular_a day_n and_o time_n on_o which_o they_o be_v celebrate_v these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n and_o mystical_a explication_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o author_n imagination_n they_o be_v print_v at_o lipsick_a a._n d._n 1514._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o part_n in_o the_o second_o of_o time_n and_o its_o part_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o chronological_a series_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n the_o piece_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a part_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n touch_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o freewill_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o have_v for_o its_o subject_a the_o explication_n of_o that_o common_a question_n how_o can_v freewill_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n he_o define_v predestination_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a preparation_n to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o because_o god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o freewill_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v righteousness_n voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n although_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o resist_v that_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o his_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o free_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n afterward_o he_o explain_v why_o god_n make_v creature_n when_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v why_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a upon_o what_o account_n mankind_n have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o punishment_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n god_n leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v damn_v by_o their_o free_a will_n and_o save_v other_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v and_o how_o salvation_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o grace_n than_o to_o free_a will_n although_o free_a will_n co-operate_v with_o grace_n he_o observe_v that_o child_n that_o incur_v damnation_n be_v just_o condemn_v to_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o merit_v and_o as_o for_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v be_v doom_v to_o that_o sentence_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o their_o free_a will_n that_o predestination_n neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v any_o person_n by_o force_n although_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v infallible_o save_v and_o the_o reprobate_n infallible_o damn_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o one_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_o determine_v because_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v those_o who_o will_v die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o add_v that_o man_n since_o adam_n transgression_n may_v fall_v by_o his_o free_a will_n but_o that_o he_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n sometime_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n either_o because_o he_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o permit_v it_o or_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o afford_v they_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o harden_v other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n last_o after_o have_v make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n our_o author_n conclude_v this_o work_n with_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o establish_v in_o
same_o time_n several_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n photius_n have_v cite_v these_o explication_n all_o along_o and_o add_v beside_o what_o the_o same_o author_n have_v deliver_v about_o those_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n before_o jesus_n christ_n about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o soul_n keep_v the_o form_n of_o their_o body_n in_o another_o world_n and_o be_v there_o punish_v and_o reward_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o still_o remain_v a_o certain_a passage_n of_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o work_v quote_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o oration_n concern_v image_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n make_v golden_a image_n represent_v angel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n belong_v to_o methodius_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o in_o which_o saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la understand_v it_o and_o that_o by_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o dispute_n between_o a_o valentinian_n and_o a_o catholic_n the_o former_a affirm_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a or_o of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o eternal_a principle_n that_o if_o matter_n be_v eternal_a yet_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o the_o quality_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a that_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a because_o evil_a consist_v not_o in_o a_o real_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o liberty_n that_o man_n have_v be_v create_v with_o a_o liberty_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o sin_n when_o use_v this_o liberty_n the_o wrong_a way_n he_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o methodius_n which_o st._n jerome_n mention_n photius_n have_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o create_a thing_n write_v by_o methodius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v conceal_v mystery_n from_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v the_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o chastity_n temperance_n and_o justice_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o swine_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confute_v those_o that_o think_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n a_o opinion_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o origen_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o call_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o pleasure_n in_o the_o greek_a ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o church_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v because_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v convene_v by_o public_a crier_n who_o call_v the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n that_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o son_n that_o polish_a and_o complete_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o five_o he_o assert_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o principle_n without_o beginning_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o arian_n opinion_n though_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o age._n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o fragment_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o origen_n who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o allegory_n that_o the_o world_n exist_v long_o before_o the_o six_o day_n that_o precede_v the_o formation_n of_o adam_n methodius_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o trifle_a opinion_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o methodius_n concern_v the_o martyr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v honour_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o crown_v humane_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o excellent_a gift_n the_o sermon_n compose_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o his_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n entitle_v simeon_n and_o ann_n publish_v by_o pantinus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o afterward_o print_v by_o father_n combefis_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o methodius_n be_v neither_o cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o mention_v by_o photius_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o methodius_n style_n the_o author_n of_o it_o endeavour_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o methodius_n though_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v in_o several_a place_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hymn_n call_v the_o trisagion_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n even_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o give_v we_o some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o some_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v since_o add_v to_o this_o sermon_n beside_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v more_o swell_a and_o full_a of_o epithet_n than_o that_o of_o methodius_n beside_o all_o this_o father_n combefis_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n have_v restore_v to_o methodius_n another_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n that_o be_v former_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucian_n lucian_n st._n chrysostom_n by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o manuscript_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o style_n of_o methodius_n than_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o clear_o in_o one_o place_n and_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n so_o very_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o either_o this_o place_n have_v be_v since_o add_v or_o that_o this_o homily_n be_v not_o write_v by_o methodius_n father_n combefis_n have_v likewise_o collect_v some_o other_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n cite_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o by_o nicetas_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o porphyry_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o can_v entire_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o author_n who_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a these_o fragment_n have_v nothing_o considerable_a and_o we_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o concern_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o some_o latin_a prophecy_n about_o antichrist_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o the_o style_n of_o methodius_n be_v asiatick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diffuse_v swell_a and_o full_a of_o epithet_n his_o expression_n be_v figurative_a the_o turn_n of_o his_o sentence_n affect_v he_o be_v full_a of_o comparison_n and_o far-fetched_a allegory_n his_o thought_n be_v mysterious_a and_o he_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o abundance_n of_o word_n set_v these_o thing_n aside_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o free_a from_o some_o error_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_n particular_o concern_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n concern_v original_a sin_n concern_v guardian_n angel_n and_o several_a other_o
precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a constancy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o its_o decision_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o arian_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n which_o burst_v forth_o immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n they_o find_v which_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o year_n 329_o when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a return_v from_o their_o punishment_n and_o go_v to_o palestine_n under_o pretence_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o they_o pass_v by_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o eustathius_n and_o they_o on_o their_o part_n give_v mark_n of_o their_o friendship_n to_o he_o but_o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o antioch_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n aetius_n of_o lydda_n theodotus_n of_o laodicea_n with_o some_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n with_o a_o design_n to_o depose_v eustathius_n these_o bishop_n be_v then_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 330_o constantius_n 330_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 330._o all_o historian_n agree_v that_o eustathius_n be_v depose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n eusebius_n a_o unquestionable_a witness_n give_v we_o a_o account_n b._n iii_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 59_o of_o the_o tumult_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n st._n athanasius_n begin_v with_o this_o deposition_n the_o history_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n under_o constantine_n and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n constantius_n for_o constantine_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o st._n athanasius_n that_o flacillus_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o eustathius_n have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n hold_v under_o constantine_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o eustathius_n be_v then_o depose_v the_o like_a error_n appear_v in_o some_o edition_n of_o st._n jerom_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n &_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n we_o read_v under_o constantine_n &_o not_o under_o constantius_n do_v not_o only_o false_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o but_o also_o accuse_v he_o of_o infamous_a crime_n theodoret_n say_v that_o they_o hire_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n speak_v life_n theodoret_n say_v that_o they_o hire_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n philostorgius_n report_v also_o this_o story_n b._n ii_o ch._n 7._o socrat._v and_o sozom._n allude_v to_o it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o eustathius_n be_v accuse_v of_o infamous_a crime_n s._n jerom_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o apol._n against_o ruffinus_n eustathius_n say_v he_o find_v son_n which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o filios_fw-la dum_fw-la nescit_fw-la invenit_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n seem_v to_o hint_n it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o infamous_a person_n be_v drive_v away_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o say_v that_o she_o have_v a_o child_n by_o eustathius_n that_o this_o wicked_a woman_n enter_v with_o a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n into_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o declare_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o she_o have_v it_o by_o eustathius_n that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v ask_v she_o if_o she_o have_v any_o witness_n of_o what_o she_o affirm_v she_o answer_v she_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o bishop_n believe_v it_o upon_o her_o oath_n and_o condemn_a eustathius_n as_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n st._n athanasius_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o story_n which_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o be_v fabulous_a enough_o but_o he_o observe_v only_o that_o they_o accuse_v eustathius_n of_o have_v treat_v the_o emperor_n mother_n reproachful_o athanasius_n reproachful_o of_o have_v treat_v the_o emperor_n mother_n reproachful_o it_o be_v to_o constantine_n that_o they_o write_v this_o calumny_n for_o eustathius_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v he_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n make_v use_v of_o this_o calumny_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n against_o he_o they_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n which_o arise_v at_o antioch_n after_o his_o deposition_n these_o thing_n move_v the_o emperor_n to_o banish_v he_o present_o without_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o eusebian_n also_o do_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o a_o artifice_n just_a like_o this_o against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o immediate_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n with_o many_o of_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v antioch_n know_v but_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o illyricum_n philostorgius_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n but_o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o trajanopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o thracia_n and_o in_o fine_a theodorus_n lector_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o calendion_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n cause_v the_o relic_n of_o eustathius_n to_o be_v transport_v from_o philippopolis_n in_o macedonia_n to_o antioch_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o be_v there_o he_o end_v his_o day_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o his_o condemnation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o in_o history_n and_o it_o be_v false_a whatever_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n say_v that_o he_o return_v again_o from_o banishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a 337._o jovian_a it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o return_v again_o from_o banishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a theodoret_n say_v that_o eustathius_n be_v dead_a when_o meletius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o certain_o meletius_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n before_o and_o the_o eustathian_o so_o call_v because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n faction_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v if_o paulinus_n have_v be_v ordain_v while_o eustathius_n live_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o follow_v after_o neither_o do_v he_o return_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n when_o all_o the_o banish_a bishop_n be_v recall_v for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o any_o council_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o demand_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o say_v of_o he_o in_o history_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v something_o probable_a that_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 337._o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v st._n jerom_n that_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n he_o compose_v many_o book_n against_o their_o doctrine_n abundance_n of_o homily_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o letter_n many_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n against_o origen_n facundus_n quote_v in_o latin_a ch._n 1._o of_o his_o b._n xi_o four_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o b._n vii_o and_o the_o two_o last_o out_o of_o b._n viii_o against_o the_o arian_n he_o allege_v they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n make_v use_v of_o expression_n at_o least_o as_o harsh_a as_o those_o that_o be_v object_v to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o effect_n the_o passage_n which_o he_o relate_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n nestorian_n nestorius_n in_o effect_n the_o passage_n which_o he_o relate_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o god_n who_o unite_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v conceal_v from_o this_o humane_a nature_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lest_o the_o man_n shall_v teach_v mankind_n the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
understand_v this_o send_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n with_o pancratius_n a_o priest_n and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o free_a council_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o deputy_n a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o indeed_o he_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o he_o one_o of_o recommendation_n and_o another_o of_o thanks_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v also_o to_o hosius_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o which_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o that_o of_o arles_n have_v be_v before_o liberius_n write_v a_o elegant_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n denys_n and_o lucifer_n then_o in_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v for_o their_o glory_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o former_a martyr_n because_o these_o suffer_v only_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o pagan_a persecutor_n but_o they_o endure_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o false_a brethren_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o indeed_o a_o little_a after_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o leave_v but_o liberius_n who_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o eunuch_n thither_o who_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o court_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o guard_n nor_o officer_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o surprise_v liberius_n and_o send_v he_o to_o court_n which_o order_n be_v execute_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o eunuch_n we_o have_v his_o answer_n in_o theodoret_n in_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 16._o wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o unconceivable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n constantius_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o justify_v a_o impious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a constancy_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a for_o at_o another_o time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o three_o young_a man_n that_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o withal_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v st._n athanasius_n cause_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n constantius_n be_v enrage_v against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o suppose_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o his_o brother_n constans_n have_v against_o he_o liberius_n as_o to_o this_o answer_v he_o wise_o you_o ought_v not_o sir_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v at_o last_o constantius_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o bid_z adieu_o to_o my_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o my_o live_n there_o three_o day_n time_n be_v give_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v two_o day_n after_o to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o eunuch_n eusebius_n offer_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o go_v away_o cheerful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v their_o head_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o choose_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o constantius_n by_o the_o management_n of_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o centâ—…cellae_n in_o italy_n procure_v one_o felix_n a_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o ordination_n st._n jerom_n and_o socrates_n accuse_v this_o felix_n of_o arianism_n but_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o party_n however_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a church_n lawful_a however_o all_o the_o ancient_n â—gree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o palace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o epictetus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o eunuch_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o spy_n than_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o antipope_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n but_o place_n damasus_n immediate_o after_o liberius_n and_o certain_o liberius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n another_z can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o his_o lapse_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o bishopric_a this_o can_v never_o make_v the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n valid_a which_o be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o liberius_n be_v not_o depose_v after_o his_o fall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o laâ—e_a author_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v this_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n weight_n martyrology_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o august_n four_o mombritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o life_n and_o after_o he_o bâ—lusius_n put_v forth_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o saintship_n of_o felix_n among_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v then_o find_v a_o old_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o st._n felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o felix_n and_o these_o monument_n be_v apocryphal_a for_o first_o they_o suppose_v that_o constantius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o
all_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o prayer_n convict_v you_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o one_o only_a church_n since_o you_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o you_o be_v not_o within_o the_o catholic_n church_n parmenianus_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v exercise_v violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o that_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v cruel_a nor_o to_o feed_v itself_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n optatus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v name_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v do_v it_o he_o retort_v this_o charge_n upon_o the_o donatist_n by_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o all_o its_o member_n live_v in_o wonderful_a union_n that_o then_o pagan_n be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v their_o sacrilegious_a ceremony_n than_o the_o devil_n groan_v in_o their_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o then_o the_o donatist_n be_v banish_v into_o foreign_a country_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v julian_n declare_v emperor_n but_o they_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o very_o willing_o know_v that_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n he_o also_o restore_v liberty_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v it_o but_o that_o they_o exercise_v horrible_a violence_n in_o africa_n he_o accuse_v the_o donatist_n of_o tear_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o commit_v murder_n of_o kill_v two_o deacon_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o rend_a man_n garment_n of_o drag_v the_o woman_n stifle_v the_o child_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o violate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o sacred_a â—our_n bishop_n say_v he_o cause_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o present_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n appear_v for_o the_o dog_n be_v enrage_v turn_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o tear_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n who_o they_o never_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o their_o tooth_n to_o revenge_v this_o sacrilege_n they_o also_o cause_v a_o bottle_n full_a of_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o a_o window_n on_o purpose_n to_o break_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o a_o very_a high_a place_n yet_o be_v support_v by_o angel_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n without_o break_v he_o accuse_v also_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n name_v felix_n of_o abuse_v a_o virgin_n to_o who_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n and_o of_o have_v afterward_o deprive_v a_o ancient_a catholic_n bishop_n 62_o year_n old_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a whence_o come_v this_o sanctity_n of_o you_o say_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o see_v he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v prudent_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o do_v run_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o perfect_v he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n for_o he_o be_v perfection_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a all_o other_o man_n be_v imperfect_a it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v but_o god_n only_o can_v give_v perfection_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n but_o have_v only_o promise_v it_o optatus_n afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o go_v on_o to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o crime_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o accuse_v they_o of_o exorcise_a and_o wash_v the_o wall_n of_o church_n of_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o throw_v the_o eucharist_n to_o dog_n of_o make_v the_o people_n swear_v by_o their_o name_n of_o shave_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n of_o spare_v neither_o priest_n deacon_n nor_o the_o faithful_a of_o reproach_v the_o innocent_a and_o put_v christian_n against_o their_o will_n under_o penance_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n against_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n optatus_n vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o those_o violence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o some_o of_o those_o violence_n be_v commit_v by_o macarius_n order_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o donatist_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o because_o their_o seditious_a behaviour_n oblige_v the_o governor_n to_o call_v for_o aid_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o present_o flee_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a have_v be_v banish_v but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o least_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o do_v by_o her_o advice_n that_o she_o neither_o wish_v for_o it_o nor_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v send_v this_o persecution_n upon_o the_o donatist_n to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n here_o optatus_n make_v a_o very_a obscure_a digression_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o macarius_n be_v not_o send_v by_o constantine_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n but_o to_o carry_v alm_n that_o donatus_n be_v transport_v with_o rage_n demand_v of_o they_o with_o unsupportable_a pride_n what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o say_v optatus_n the_o state_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o st._n paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n even_o when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o paganism_n but_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o show_v respect_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v send_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o then_o be_v donatus_n transport_v with_o fury_n wherefore_o do_v he_o refuse_v the_o alm_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o distribute_v alm_n in_o all_o the_o province_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o donatus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o place_n forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o do_v this_o look_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o will_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a can_v he_o not_o then_o give_v riches_n to_o the_o poor_a yes_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o sinner_n have_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_v their_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o water_n quench_v fire_n so_o do_v a_o alm_n expiate_v sin_n this_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n shall_v we_o give_v of_o he_o that_o will_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o give_v what_o will_v donatus_n answer_v if_o god_n shall_v ask_v he_o o_o bishop_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o constantine_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o innocent_a man_n or_o a_o sinner_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o
to_o preserve_v the_o exemption_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o this_o time_n the_o letter_n 86_o to_o bosphorus_n wherein_o st._n basil_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o anathematise_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v sign_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o separate_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n before_o he_o die_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v this_o creed_n by_o surprise_n and_o without_o know_v any_o evil_n by_o it_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n bosphorus_n it_o be_v letter_n 300_o address_v to_o the_o nun_n there_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o receive_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o approve_v it_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v catholic_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o this_o term_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o explain_v the_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n last_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v succeed_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 373_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o write_v to_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 320._o he_o congratulate_v his_o exaltation_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o st._n athanasius_n soon_o after_o this_o peter_n be_v force_v away_o and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v persecute_v most_o violent_o by_o the_o arian_n immediate_o st._n basil_n comfort_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o deplore_v their_o misery_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 71._o amphilochius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 372_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v therefore_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o that_o st._n basil_n congratulate_v he_o by_o letter_n 393_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o 373_o that_o he_o invite_v he_o by_o letter_n 344_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la which_o be_v september_n the_o 5_o the_o 395_o to_o the_o same_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o letter_n 363_o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n during_o the_o sharp_a winter-season_n st._n basil_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n st._n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n 9_o and_o 251_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o letter_n 269_o to_o his_o nephew_n antiochus_n who_o accompany_v his_o uncle_n the_o clergy_n of_o samosata_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n he_o comfort_n they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n by_o letter_n 280_o and_o praise_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n by_o letter_n 294._o he_o write_v also_o to_o otreus_n bishop_n of_o melitine_n the_o letter_n 316_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seacoast_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n the_o letter_n 77_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v no_o body_n to_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o their_o â—_z and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o deputy_n and_o letter_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 322_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o elpides_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o letter_n 87_o which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o heretical_a woman_n call_v simplicia_fw-la who_o concern_v herself_o to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v she_o with_o some_o warmth_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o judge_v that_o he_o expect_v his_o judgement_n from_o god_n he_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v witness_n to_o justify_v his_o conduct_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o slave_n or_o eunuch_n who_o testimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v he_o give_v a_o dreadful_a character_n of_o the_o eunuch_n of_o his_o time_n we_o can_v find_v a_o year_n wherein_o we_o can_v better_v place_n than_o in_o this_o the_o letter_n 184_o to_o palladius_n and_o to_o â—…centius_fw-la priest_n and_o monk_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o restrain_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n st._n basil_n be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n which_o have_v torment_v he_o during_o the_o two_o winter_n of_o the_o year_n 373_o and_o 374_o go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o country_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 272._o it_o be_v before_o this_o journey_n that_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n the_o letter_n 396_o wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o disease_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o delay_v their_o meeting_n for_o some_o day_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o winter_n that_o he_o write_v the_o first_o canonical_a letter_n to_o amphilochius_n which_o he_o can_v not_o send_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v send_v to_o he_o some_o more_o question_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o second_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o the_o last_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v probable_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n be_v retire_v from_o nazianzum_fw-la we_o shall_v speak_v several_o of_o these_o letter_n the_o affair_n which_o he_o have_v in_o pisidia_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o isaurus_n or_o isauria_n which_o have_v be_v â—…embred_v from_o their_o own_o province_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pisidia_n and_o lycaonia_n st._n amphilochius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o st._n basil_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o this_o saint_n before_o he_o go_v into_o that_o country_n acquaint_v he_o by_o letter_n 406_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o share_v they_o among_o many_o bishop_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v thereby_o become_v contemptible_a he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o choose_v one_o man_n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n who_o may_v take_v some_o priest_n to_o his_o assistance_n than_o thus_o to_o divide_v a_o small_a territory_n into_o many_o bishopric_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o place_n parish_n priest_n in_o the_o town_n where_o there_o have_v former_o be_v bishop_n before_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v lest_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o ordain_v before_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o regulation_n in_o fine_a he_o admonish_v he_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n of_o isauria_n within_o its_o own_o bound_n he_o add_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nyssa_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v go_v to_o court_n he_o subjoin_v a_o question_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n who_o affirm_v that_o manna_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o taste_n he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n he_o advertise_v amphilochius_n that_o sympius_n have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v probable_o the_o 398_o direct_v to_o amphilochius_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v address_v to_o he_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n write_v have_v be_v at_o difference_n with_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v some_o time_n before_o since_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o reconciliation_n in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v about_o this_o affair_n of_o isauria_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o st._n basil_n go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
be_v call_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v only_o follow_v the_o guidâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v â—…bly_o covetous_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v commence_v no_o lawsuit_n against_o the_o arian_n neither_o for_o their_o châ—…_n nor_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d possess_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v no_o body_n that_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v paâ—…tly_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d treatment_n after_o he_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o people_n for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o we_o they_o have_v for_o their_o portion_n assurance_n and_o rashness_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v threâ—…_n we_o have_v prayer_n they_o persecute_v and_o we_o suffer_v they_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o our_o flock_n be_v little_a yes_o but_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o throw_v itself_o upon_o precipice_n our_o sheep_n fold_n be_v narrow_a but_o it_o be_v well_o guard_v against_o wolf_n it_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d open_a to_o robber_n and_o stranger_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o this-little_a flock_n which_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v i_o see_v it_o i_o count_v it_o easy_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o they_o know_v i_o they_o hear_v my_o voice_n they_o answer_v i_o i_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v valentinus_n montanus_n manes_n donatus_n sabellius_n arius_n photinus_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n gregory_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 26_o discourse_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o observe_v moderation_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o a_o great_a many_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a maxim_n he_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n but_o turbulent_a and_o design_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v too_o hot_a nor_o too_o remiss_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o sheep_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v often_o much_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v and_o explain_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v ear_n fit_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o mind_n capable_a of_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v and_o leave_v dispute_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o ought_v to_o shun_v useless_a question_n and_o dispute_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n indifferent_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o choose_v such_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v judge_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o some_o man_n have_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o in_o short_a that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v other_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o a_o reasonable_a precaution_n and_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v hinder_v from_o adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v all_o these_o reflection_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v all_o obey_v i_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n as_o well_o monk_n as_o those_o that_o be_v bare_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v give_v over_o this_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o show_v your_o knowledge_n by_o dispute_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v care_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o upright_a and_o prudent_a conversation_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o manner_n by_o your_o edify_a discourse_n that_o so_o at_o last_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 27_o discourse_n st._n gregory_n vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n in_o his_o exordium_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v entice_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v by_o his_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o learning_n which_o allure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v he_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v former_o from_o st._n alexander_n their_o bishop_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v they_o by_o artificial_a and_o flatter_a discourse_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o they_o do_v now_o a-day_n who_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a function_n who_o have_v make_v a_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n of_o the_o bar_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o theatre_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v add_v he_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o fault_n that_o they_o rather_o accuse_v i_o of_o rusticity_n and_o of_o not_o know_v the_o world_n than_o of_o be_v a_o flatterer_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n since_o i_o sometime_o reprove_v too_o severe_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o i_o when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o reasonable_a you_o know_v how_o i_o mourn_v how_o i_o cry_v when_o you_o place_v i_o against_o my_o will_n upon_o the_o throne_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o show_v i_o i_o use_v so_o great_a freedom_n with_o those_o who_o appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o i_o that_o they_o withdraw_v in_o anger_n and_o change_v their_o ancient_a friendship_n all_o of_o the_o sudden_a into_o hatred_n against_o i_o why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o i_o but_o only_o first_o because_o you_o choose_v i_o yourselves_o and_o call_v i_o to_o your_o assistance_n and_o second_o because_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v neither_o ambitious_a nor_o fierce_a nor_o passionate_a nor_o proud_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o three_o because_o you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o all_o both_o from_o those_o that_o open_o attack_v i_o and_o from_o those_o that_o so_o cruel_o lay_v secret_a sâ—…s_n for_o i_o after_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n which_o his_o enemy_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v envy_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v thus_o he_o justify_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o ambition_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o aspire_v after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o but_o labour_n and_o fatigue_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v he_o shall_v have_v prefer_v his_o solitude_n before_o so_o painful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v then_o without_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o though_o man_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o have_v other_o motive_n than_o real_o he_o have_v that_o god_n know_v what_o his_o true_a intention_n be_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v
the_o holy_a church_n your_o mother_n mourn_v for_o you_o let_v she_o wash_v away_o your_o fault_n with_o her_o tear_n ....._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o answer_v those_o who_o think_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o because_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o do_v true_a penance_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reiterate_v it_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o public_a penance_n for_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v every_o day_n but_o this_o last_o penance_n be_v for_o small_a sin_n and_o the_o former_a for_o great_a one_o i_o have_v find_v more_o person_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o baptism_n than_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n as_o they_o shall_v after_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o ambition_n of_o aspire_v to_o office_n with_o pomp_n and_o high_a feeding_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o use_v of_o marriage_n but_o they_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o allow_v less_o time_n for_o sleep_n than_o nature_n require_v they_o must_v break_v their_o sleep_n with_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o prayer_n they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o life_n let_v such_o man_n deny_v themselves_o and_o change_v themselves_o whole_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n first_o that_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n second_o that_o by_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o communion_n three_o that_o they_o do_v penance_n public_o four_o that_o they_o use_v many_o fast_n austerity_n and_o humiliation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n five_o that_o this_o penance_n be_v impose_v but_o once_o last_o that_o this_o penance_n be_v only_o for_o enormous_a crime_n and_o that_o ordinary_a sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o daily_a penance_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o great_a and_o little_a sin_n tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o who_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o little_a sin_n anger_n evil-speaking_a a_o vain_a oath_n a_o failure_n in_o our_o promise_n a_o lie_n extort_a by_o shame_n or_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v these_o capital_a or_o mortal_a sin_n murder_n idolatry_n fraud_n apostasy_n blasphemy_n fornication_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o be_v also_o the_o crime_n which_o st._n cyprian_n call_v great_a sin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o patience_n origen_n in_o homily_n 15_o upon_o leviticus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o great_a sin_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v read_v culpa_fw-la moralis_fw-la for_o culpa_fw-la mortalis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o edition_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n time_n who_o cite_v this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v read_v culpa_fw-la mortalis_fw-la and_o if_o one_o mind_n well_o the_o sense_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n have_v much_o affinity_n with_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v that_o penance_n be_v allow_v but_o once_o and_o that_o but_o seldom_o to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o day_n be_v pardon_v every_o day_n he_o explain_v himself_o also_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o six_o treatise_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o way_n after_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o slight_a sin_n the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v of_o nature_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o slander_n evil-speaking_a anger_n covetousness_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v only_o to_o have_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o delinquent_n can_v so_o well_o be_v convict_v sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o crime_n against_o public_a society_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n liable_a to_o proof_n and_o examination_n and_o therefore_o come_v under_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a law_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o circumstance_n may_v so_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a crime_n that_o what_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v damnable_a in_o other_o may_v be_v venial_a in_o other_o again_z high_o commendable_a and_o according_o the_o selfsame_a action_n in_o all_o those_o case_n shall_v meet_v with_o different_a appellation_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v a_o sin_n express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n yet_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n unjust_o trample_v upon_o even_o against_o those_o who_o in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v may_v be_v very_o often_o our_o duty_n this_o with_o due_a alteration_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o crime_n where_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a depend_v so_o visible_o upon_o such_o circumstance_n wherein_o a_o criminal_n word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o father_n esteem_v these_o sin_n if_o unrepented_a of_o to_o be_v as_o damn_v as_o any_o of_o those_o of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n slight_a sin_n be_v evil-speaking_a lie_v idle_a word_n addictedness_n to_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o which_o he_o give_v of_o great_a sin_n be_v murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o do_v not_o reform_v after_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o great_a sinner_n he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o sinner_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o before_o god_n st._n austin_n distinguish_v in_o many_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o man_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n such_o as_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v and_o be_v pardon_v by_o a_o daily_a penance_n he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o soul_n all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o commit_v they_o but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o ch._n 26._o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n where_o he_o treat_v more_o clear_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o so_o great_a that_o they_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o for_o which_o sinner_n will_v want_v reconciliation_n there_o be_v other_o for_o which_o this_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o remedy_n of_o chastisement_n and_o last_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v very_a light_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v free_a in_o this_o life_n this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o great_a crime_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o small_a but_o they_o may_v be_v mortal_a the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o class_n we_o shall_v refer_v those_o sin_n which_o hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o since_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o very_o common_a and_o since_o all_o the_o father_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o penance_n it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a under_o what_o class_n this_o three_o sort_n be_v comprehend_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o for_o
after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o music_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o of_o syllable_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o discourse_v of_o measure_n harmony_n and_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o music_n ought_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n st._n augustin_n discourse_n of_o a_o master_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n word_n that_o we_o receive_v instruction_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a truth_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o inform_v we_o inward_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n in_o 387._o and_o the_o two_o other_o in_o africa_n in_o 395._o in_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n resolve_v that_o hard_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o evil_n and_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o freewill_n which_o ready_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o lust_n add_v that_o our_o will_n make_v we_o either_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o happy_a though_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o difficulty_n allege_v by_o evodius_n why_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o have_v start_v these_o three_o other_o question_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v all_o good_a come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o will_v free_v to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o evil_a st._n augustin_n clear_v all_o these_o difficulty_n prove_v that_o freewill_a be_v give_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v be_v truth_n itself_o goodness_n wisdom_n itself_o that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o freewill_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n that_o make_v we_o live_v well_o the_o idea_n of_o corporeal_a object_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v well_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o first_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o both_o the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o may_v be_v put_v to_o ill_o use_v that_o freewill_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o middle_a good_n when_o the_o will_n adhere_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a it_o render_v man_n happy_a but_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o that_o to_o cleave_v to_o other_o object_n than_o man_n become_v criminal_a and_o so_o unhappy_a wherefore_o neither_o the_o will_n nor_o the_o object_n it_o embrace_v be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n that_o make_v all_o evil_a and_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o separation_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o aversion_n this_o st._n augustin_n clear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a since_o it_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o justify_v god_n justice_n but_o how_o can_v this_o liberty_n agree_v with_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v free_a when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o prescience_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will._n but_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v fault_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o impeccable_a have_v not_o man_n be_v more_o perfect_a if_o they_o have_v be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o st._n augustin_n reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o create_v we_o in_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o create_v we_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v god_n make_v sovereign_a felicity_n then_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o happiness_n which_o it_o lose_v be_v also_o in_o god_n order_n and_o exceed_o above_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v eternal_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n for_o give_v a_o be_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v still_o a_o perfection_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o free_o and_o know_o incline_v to_o do_v evil._n for_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o then_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o blame_v those_o action_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o necessity_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o all_o that_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n bear_v since_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n for_o be_v this_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o necessity_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v when_o god_n create_v he_o here_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o original_a sin_n though_o say_v they_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v yet_o what_o have_v we_o do_v wretched_a person_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o ignorance_n and_o to_o lust_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o must_v we_o see_v ourselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o lust_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v just_a if_o man_n be_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o overcome_v their_o ignorance_n and_o lust._n but_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o call_v his_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o hope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o help_v his_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n man_n can_v complain_v that_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o but_o than_o that_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v use_v his_o break_a member_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o physician_n that_o proffer_v to_o cure_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n may_v profitable_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o man_n ought_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n to_o obtain_v help_n in_o a_o word_n if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n
place_n though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o do_v not_o â—â—â—ear_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reject_v they_o that_o they_o be_v servile_a custom_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o which_o from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n have_v establish_v it_o prescribe_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o design_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v clear_o manifest_a make_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o the_o church_n enclose_v much_o straw_n so_o it_o be_v force_v to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n yet_o without_o do_v or_o approve_v yea_o without_o palliate_a what_o it_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o through_o superstition_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o those_o who_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v will_v at_o all_o adventure_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n last_o he_o tell_v januarius_n that_o all_o knowledge_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o 56th_o and_o 57th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o celer_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o applaud_v pammachius_n a_o senator_n for_o cause_v his_o vassal_n that_o be_v donatist_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 401_o and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o same_o year_n the_o 59th_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o victorinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o be_v then_o call_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o because_o he_o be_v indispose_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v otherwise_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n because_o xantippus_n bishop_n of_o tagosa_n pretend_v to_o the_o primacy_n which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v determine_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 65th_o letter_n that_o xantippus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v primate_n in_o 402._o which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 401._o now_o to_o understand_v this_o letter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o speak_v of_o primacy_n or_o metropolitical_a right_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v not_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o town_n but_o to_o the_o seniority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 60th_o st._n augustin_n acquaint_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o donatus_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v leave_v a_o monastery_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o such_o fall_v be_v ordinary_a to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n those_o do_v the_o clergy_n a_o injury_n who_o admit_v deserter_n from_o monastery_n into_o the_o church_n again_o that_o a_o ill_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v purity_n enough_o on_o the_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v often_o want_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o imperfection_n which_o may_v make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o come_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o aurelius_n have_v ordain_v donatus_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o monastery_n by_o st._n augustin_n order_n before_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o monk_n of_o another_o diocese_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o donatus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o as_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o desertion_n you_o know_v say_v st._n augustin_n what_o i_o think_v of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o charitable_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v and_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o reverence_v so_o much_o the_o canon_n mention_v in_o that_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o september_n 401._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o african_a code_n chap._n 80._o which_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o 61st_o be_v write_v to_o theodorus_n to_o assure_v the_o donatist_n clergy_n that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o dignity_n which_o they_o hold_v before_o in_o their_o own_o party_n st._n augustin_n promise_v it_o solemn_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o ordination_n their_o vow_n and_o all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v good_a though_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o while_o they_o want_v charity_n both_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n be_v write_v about_o a_o clerk_n call_v timothy_n who_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v severus_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o that_o diocese_n st._n augustin_n pretend_v that_o the_o oath_n which_o this_o priest_n have_v take_v be_v disapprove_v by_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o receive_v by_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v do_v not_o oblige_v he_o nor_o free_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o he_o be_v under_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v yet_o he_o deal_v very_o civil_o with_o severius_fw-la and_o though_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_n at_o susanna_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o severus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n probable_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n 402._o whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o detain_v a_o clerk_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o the_o 64th_o letter_n to_o quintianus_n he_o exliort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a because_o aurelius_n defer_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o cause_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n before_o aurelius_n have_v admit_v he_o to_o he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o st._n augustin_n for_o receive_v into_o his_o monastery_n person_n of_o another_o diocese_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o in_o the_o 65th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v xantippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n that_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n against_o abundantius_fw-la the_o priest_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o stay_v and_o eat_v upon_o a_o fastday_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o ill_a reputation_n he_o say_v far_a that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 401._o he_o may_v within_o the_o year_n have_v his_o cause_n examine_v again_o but_o he_o declare_v to_o xantippus_n that_o what_o judgement_n soever_o may_v intervene_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o church_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o easter_n day_n in_o that_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v happen_v upon_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 66th_o st._n augustin_n upbraid_v crispinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o calama_n because_o he_o rebaptise_v those_o of_o mappalia_n who_o with_o threaten_n he_o have_v force_v to_o embrace_v his_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n write_v in_o 402_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o long_o before_o that_o same_o year_n the_o 67th_o and_o 68th_o be_v letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n jerom_n write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 69th_o both_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v castorius_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vagae_fw-la or_o bagadia_n
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o samson_n be_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o mischief_n be_v always_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o encourage_v they_o to_o vice_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n and_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a that_o their_o god_n preserve_v they_o not_o from_o the_o same_o disaster_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o heathen_a now_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o all_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v nor_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o however_o no_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v increase_v only_o by_o war_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v that_o great_a empire_n without_o justice_n be_v but_o great_a robbery_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o chance_n nor_o upon_o a_o particular_a conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o destiny_n and_o to_o refute_v judicial_a astrology_n at_o large_a he_o acknowledge_v a_o destiny_n if_o by_o this_o term_n be_v mean_v a_o series_n and_o concatenation_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o advise_v man_n rather_o not_o to_o use_v that_o word_n which_o may_v have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o event_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o agree_v with_o man_n freewill_n then_o from_o this_o disposition_n of_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a victory_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o none_o more_o probable_a than_o their_o honesty_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n reward_v their_o moral_a virtue_n with_o those_o sort_n of_o recompense_n add_v that_o thereby_o god_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n to_o know_v what_o recompense_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o their_o christian_a virtue_n since_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o well_o reward_v that_o he_o set_v this_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o heavenly_a country_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n since_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o for_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o mortal_a glory_n and_o how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o heavenly_a country_n since_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o their_o earthly_a one._n he_o examine_v afterward_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o have_v reign_v long_o for_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v their_o child_n successor_n of_o their_o crown_n nor_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o obtain_v because_o such_o advantage_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ungodly_a king_n but_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o set_v up_o justice_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n when_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o to_o make_v his_o worship_n to_o flourish_v when_o they_o fear_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o prefer_v before_o this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o competitor_n when_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o they_o punish_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n and_o when_o they_o forgive_v pure_o that_o man_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v countenance_v when_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v severity_n they_o temper_v it_o with_o some_o action_n of_o meekness_n or_o clemency_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o temperate_a in_o their_o pleasure_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o exceed_v when_o they_o affect_v to_o command_v their_o passion_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o vainglory_n but_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o short_a when_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n mercy_n and_o prayer_n these_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v the_o christian_a prince_n who_o we_o call_v happy_a happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o experience_n and_o real_o happy_a when_o what_o we_o look_v for_o shall_v come_v final_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n who_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n he_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o book_n st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o varro_n that_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ridiculous_a he_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n concern_v their_o civil_a theology_n and_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o seneca_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o heathen_a civil_a theology_n show_v that_o their_o chief_a divinity_n or_o select_a god_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n god_n alone_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o eight_o book_n refute_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o their_o philosopher_n he_o prefer_v the_o platonist_n before_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o own_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o honour_v daemon_n as_o subaltern_a deity_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o commit_v this_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v the_o daemon_n which_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o angel_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o honour_n and_o reverence_n they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o build_v temple_n for_o they_o nor_o consecrate_v priest_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o who_o among_o christian_n ever_o see_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v you_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o their_o monument_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o true_a god_n thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o imitate_v their_o courage_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o crown_n and_o reward_n so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v honour_n pay_v to_o their_o memory_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o divinity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o own_v two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a st._n augustin_n examine_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o next_o book_n where_o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o apuleius_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o heathenish_a author_n that_o all_o daemon_n be_v evil._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n deserve_v that_o title_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o angel_n worship_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n who_o felicity_n be_v all_o
the_o effect_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o sin_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a question_n very_o cunning_o by_o show_v that_o though_o lust_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n which_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o baptise_a yet_o conjugal_a chastity_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o a_o evil_a thing_n he_o occasional_o discourse_v of_o several_a question_n about_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o other_o book_n this_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o count_n valerius_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o letter_n that_o contain_v this_o objection_n fall_v julianus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n a_o man_n of_o wit_n have_v read_v this_o book_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o signalise_v himself_o by_o write_v four_o book_n against_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n this_o father_n have_v see_v some_o extract_n of_o they_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o valerius_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n write_v in_o 419._o some_o time_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o four_o whole_a book_n of_o julianus_n in_o read_v of_o they_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o extract_v send_v to_o he_o be_v not_o very_o faithful_o draw_v which_o determine_v he_o to_o undertake_v another_o work_n to_o answer_v they_o full_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o julianus_n calumny_n who_o have_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n of_o approve_v the_o manichaean_n doctrine_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n inherit_v original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v remit_v not_o only_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o even_o in_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o he_o allege_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o st._n ambrose_n which_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n but_o because_o julianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a father_n st._n augustin_n produce_v likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n who_o condemn_v pelagius_n he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o julianus_n have_v cite_v and_o quote_v several_a other_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o father_n which_o suppose_v original_a sin_n have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o opinion_n with_o these_o great_a man_n authority_n he_o likewise_o recriminate_v upon_o julianus_n for_o publish_v such_o principle_n as_o favour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o with_o this_o he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_o against_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n show_v that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o prevent_v and_o resolve_v those_o very_a objection_n which_o the_o pelagian_o do_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o have_v collect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o passage_n upon_o that_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n before_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n break_v out_o follow_v therein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v show_v say_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o pelagian_o by_o invincible_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o live_v before_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o not_o only_o in_o their_o discourse_n but_o in_o their_o write_n also_o we_o have_v show_v you_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v very_o particular_a and_o clear_a it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n but_o god_n who_o make_v they_o his_o holy_a temple_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_n they_o judge_v our_o cause_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o favour_v or_o hate_v either_o party_n they_o have_v neither_o relation_n to_o nor_o affection_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o we_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v move_v they_o to_o pity_n they_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v learned_a they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n neither_o of_o we_o be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o pronounce_v in_o our_o behalf_n we_o have_v not_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o you_o and_o they_o declare_v the_o right_a to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n those_o bishop_n be_v learned_a just_a and_o wise_a they_o strong_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o innovation_n and_o none_o can_v say_v that_o they_o want_v wit_n knowledge_n or_o freedom_n shall_v a_o council_n be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o importance_n neither_o do_v they_o all_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o several_a age_n their_o testimony_n be_v collect_v in_o a_o book_n which_o may_v come_v to_o your_o hand_n the_o more_o you_o shall_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o for_o your_o judge_n if_o you_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o fear_v they_o when_o you_o oppose_v it_o i_o hope_v that_o their_o testimony_n will_v cure_v your_o blindness_n as_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o you_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o your_o error_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o a_o tribunal_n to_o justify_v you_o but_o those_o wonderful_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o accuse_v you_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n rheticius_n olympius_n st._n hilary_n st._n gregory_n st._n ambrose_n st._n basil_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n jerom_n with_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o run_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o folly_n you_o must_v be_v answer_v by_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o great_a man_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v defend_v against_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o four_o next_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o answer_n to_o julianus_n his_o four_o book_n there_o he_o treat_v particular_o of_o original_a sin_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o julianus_n have_v say_v against_o what_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o matrimony_n and_o concupiscence_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o year_n 424._o before_o he_o have_v write_v they_o pope_n boniface_n send_v he_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o one_o of_o julianus_n write_v to_o boniface_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eighteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o thessalonica_n st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v they_o immediate_o write_v four_o book_n to_o refute_v they_o which_o he_o direct_v to_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o to_o get_v that_o pope_n good_a will_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o he_o and_o for_o the_o courteous_a manner_n wherewith_o he_o receive_v his_o brother_n alypius_n of_o tagasta_n he_o compliment_v he_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o particular_o engage_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n afterward_o he_o answer_v julianus_n calumny_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v freewill_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o the_o lawful_a procreation_n of_o child_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v defile_v through_o disorderly_a desire_n and_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a but_o they_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a without_o grace_n that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o the_o involuntary_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n
none_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v more_o useful_a spiritual_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o perfection_n and_o true_a devotion_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o action_n and_o observance_n of_o little_a consequence_n he_o insist_o upon_o substantial_o and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n by_o explain_v the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v and_o discover_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v engage_v and_o by_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o avoid_v and_o resist_v they_o he_o never_o deliver_v his_o own_o private_a thought_n and_o imagination_n about_o it_o but_o he_o make_v observation_n and_o deliver_v rule_n and_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o back_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o holy_a testimony_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o general_o esteem_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n his_o conference_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n much_o inferior_a to_o his_o institution_n have_v be_v common_o read_v by_o the_o monk_n s._n benedict_n cassiodorus_n s._n joannes_n climacus_n rabanus_n s._n gregory_n petrus_n damianus_n s._n dominick_n s._n thomas_n and_o some_o other_o founder_n of_o order_n have_v recommend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o very_a work_n so_o much_o praise_v commend_v and_o esteem_v by_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o s._n prosper_n in_o a_o book_n make_v on_o purpose_n as_o contain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o freewill_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o conference_n which_o he_o principal_o dispute_v against_o it_o be_v true_a cassian_n do_v not_o deliver_v these_o principle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o abbot_n chaeremon_n pronounce_v they_o but_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o excuse_v to_o defend_v cassian_n for_o as_o prosper_n observe_v it_o be_v cassian_n that_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o who_o relate_v this_o discourse_n and_o sufficient_o evidence_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o full_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o abbot_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cassian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o marseille_n who_o discover_v that_o s._n austin_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n cause_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v push_v thing_n too_o far_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v pope_n gelasius_n to_o reckon_v the_o work_n of_o cassian_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n otherwise_o s._n leo_n will_v not_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v no_o reason_n and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_a in_o the_o least_o cassian_n finish_v his_o conference_n in_o 429._o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o 430._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o error_n in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n have_v we_o any_o recantation_n extant_a do_v s._n prosper_n any_o where_o mention_n it_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o author_n but_o say_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o s._n leo_n will_v entreat_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o who_o have_v publish_v a_o heresy_n to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o probability_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o cassian_n concern_v grace_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o if_o cassian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n but_o s._n prosper_v himself_o own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o full_o approve_v of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a man_n prefer_v to_o the_o church-dignity_n endue_v with_o much_o learning_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o they_o be_v general_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v virtuous_a man_n that_o cassian_n be_v a_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n last_o that_o these_o person_n not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o despair_v of_o their_o amendment_n this_o be_v what_o s._n prosper_v himself_o speak_v of_o cassian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n after_o all_o this_o may_v we_o count_v they_o for_o heretic_n since_o their_o great_a adversary_n own_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o s._n leo_n may_v desire_v cassian_n to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n although_o cassian_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o approve_v in_o his_o conference_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a and_o saint_n which_o several_a author_n have_v free_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v at_o marseille_n the_o style_n of_o cassian_n book_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o if_o we_o believe_v photius_n for_o beside_o the_o elegancy_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o maxim_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o also_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o follow_v they_o he_o order_v the_o whole_a with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o second_o book_n i._n e._n the_o eight_o last_o book_n of_o institution_n contain_v not_o only_o moral_a instruction_n but_o also_o fit_a motive_n to_o allure_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v so_o as_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o repentance_n all_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o cassian_n agree_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a free_a elocution_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o lofty_a nor_o great_a in_o his_o style_n he_o write_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o style_n and_o his_o preface_n there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a since_o photius_n have_v read_v they_o and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o latin_n s._n eucherius_n abridge_v they_o as_o gennadius_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ch_n 63._o after_o he_o victor_n a_o african_a undertake_v to_o take_v out_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o add_v to_o it_o what_o he_o think_v want_v in_o it_o cassiodorus_n be_v witness_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o say_v that_o he_o expect_v this_o book_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o ado_n attribute_v this_o correction_n of_o cassian_n to_o he_o we_o find_v the_o extract_v of_o cassian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n publish_v by_o rosweid_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o collector_n of_o they_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o institution_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1516._o and_o with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1540_o his_o conference_n also_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o and_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n reprint_v in_o 1571._o ciacconius_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v print_v all_o together_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o 1590._o 1580._o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1611._o in_o octavo_n the_o second_o at_o lion_n in_o 1606._o cucquius_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1578._o since_o alardus_n gazaeus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n vaast_n at_o arra_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v with_o long_a commentary_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o the_o first_o impression_n be_v make_v at_o douai_n in_o 1616._o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n the_o second_o at_o arras_n in_o 1628._o folio_n the_o three_o at_o paris_n in_o 1642._o by_o conterenus_fw-la s._n nilus_n s._n nilus_n a_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n from_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o his_o son_n theodulus_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n he_o suffer_v there_o a_o inhuman_a nilus_n s._n nilus_n persecution_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o those_o monk_n and_o carry_v his_o son_n theodulus_n captive_a he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n and_o live_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o marcian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 451._o matter_n 451._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 451._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
error_n and_o that_o his_o obstinacy_n deserve_v punishment_n since_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o his_o diocese_n theodorct_a defend_v he_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n and_o indeed_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o to_o defend_v he_o when_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v blame-worthy_a the_o fragment_n of_o nestorius_n work_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v of_o his_o style_n and_o disposition_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o freedom_n and_o elegancy_n but_o that_o his_o genius_n be_v mean_a which_o have_v little_a loftiness_n or_o nobleness_n of_o wit._n all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o sermon_n consist_v in_o description_n metaphor_n and_o apostrophe_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o insipid_a in_o sum_n they_o be_v very_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o notion_n seem_v very_o rational_a his_o error_n except_v he_o have_v but_o little_a learning_n or_o knowledge_n but_o what_o he_o know_v he_o set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a in_o 427_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n one_o name_v john_n who_o be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o his_o ordination_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n contest_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o oriental_n against_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n but_o come_v not_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o find_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n without_o he_o he_o call_v another_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n condemn_v s._n cyril_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v with_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n undertake_v his_o defence_n and_o persist_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o resolution_n so_o that_o the_o east_n and_o egypt_n be_v some_o time_n divide_v but_o at_o last_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n abandon_v nestorius_n and_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n yet_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o anathema_n of_o s._n cyril_n all_o this_o give_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n occasion_n to_o write_v several_a letter_n we_o have_v some_o of_o they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a other_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n there_o be_v also_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n p._n 375._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o eastern_a party_n he_o be_v elder_a 436._o elder_a he_o be_v elder_a he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o famous_a anchorite_n asteriâ—â—_n and_o have_v for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o village_n near_o antioch_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 436._o than_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o that_o business_n but_o he_o always_o love_v peace_n during_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o abide_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o do_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n no_o harm_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n after_o the_o council_n during_o the_o great_a dissension_n s._n cyril_n never_o dare_v break_v with_o he_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o sue_v to_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n he_o compose_v the_o proposition_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o have_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n tom._n 3._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 382._o and_o two_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n p._n 109_o and_o 188._o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o acacius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o very_o inclinable_a to_o peace_n it_o be_v he_o that_o conclude_v it_o with_o s._n cyril_n who_o prepare_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v on_o both_o side_n and_o who_o make_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v these_o monument_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n tom._n 3._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1089_o and_o 1096_o and_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o anatolius_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n party_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n who_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o party_n and_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n than_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o a_o peace_n party_n bishop_n of_o nestorius_n party_n and_o who_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o have_v include_v in_o it_o because_o we_o have_v some_o of_o their_o letter_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n meletius_n of_o mopsuesta_n successor_n of_o theodorus_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v we_o have_v eleven_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n depose_v in_o the_o same_o council_n and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v four_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolâ—â—_n the_o author_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o collection_n zenobius_n bishop_n of_o zephyria_n in_o cilicia_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o who_o will_v never_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o therefore_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o most_o considerable_a monument_n it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o have_v go_v a_o long_a tyanaeus_n eutherius_n tyanaeus_n time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n which_o photius_n attribute_n to_o theodoret_n but_o m._n mercator_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o photius_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o euthenius_fw-la of_o tyana_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o describe_v in_o the_o most_o odious_a manner_n the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o suffer_v these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o enemy_n will_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a course_n to_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n bold_o to_o attempt_v whatever_o they_o please_v be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o they_o will_v force_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v require_v obedience_n to_o their_o command_n immediate_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o justice_n that_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n brand_v some_o with_o disgrace_n and_o banish_v other_o that_o they_o will_v frame_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o thereupon_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o bond_n prison_n disgrace_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o tragical_a sight_n of_o those_o which_o they_o will_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n o_o profane_a compulsion_n o_o intolerable_a justice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n this_o heavenly_a speech_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o nothing_o be_v so_o urgent_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gentleness_n and_o kindness_n why_o then_o do_v they_o condemn_v we_o without_o take_v cognizance_n of_o our_o cause_n why_o do_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a why_o do_v they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o force_n to_o their_o outrage_n why_o do_v they_o conceal_v their_o cruelty_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o false_a zeal_n why_o do_v they_o cover_v their_o detestable_a politic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n what_o tragedian_n be_v there_o that_o can_v describe_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o style_n doleful_a enough_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o describe_v so_o great_a evil_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a invention_n for_o person_n who_o be_v
four_o hundred_o forty_o five_o and_o hundred_o forty_o six_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o from_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n to_o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o the_o pareni_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v retreat_v theodoret_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o valour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n marcian_n who_o succeed_v he_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v under_o dioscorus_n to_o be_v void_a and_o restore_v theodoret_n who_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o cyrus_n he_o then_o write_v many_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n either_o to_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o and_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o or_o to_o return_v they_o thanks_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o and_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o hundred_o and_o forty_o one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o and_o hundred_o forty_o three_o or_o to_o make_v they_o some_o part_n of_o a_o mean_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o new_a council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uphold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n this_o be_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o anatolius_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n and_o asparus_fw-la the_o consul_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o letter_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a letter_n of_o theodoret_n the_o other_o which_o contain_v nothing_o historical_a be_v either_o letter_n of_o rejoice_v upon_o some_o festival_n or_o letter_n of_o consolation_n thanks_o recommendation_n and_o congratulation_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n recommend_v the_o orthodox_n banish_v from_o carthage_n in_o 442._o the_o forty_o second_o and_z four_z following_z be_v write_v to_o obtain_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sum_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o his_o country_n the_o payment_n of_o which_o be_v solicit_v by_o a_o wicked_a excommunicate_v bishop_n the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o seventy_o eighth_n show_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n near_o adjoin_v to_o persia_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n theodoret_n in_o all_o his_o letter_n discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o humility_n these_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n which_o â—ender_a letter_n valuable_a for_o they_o be_v short_a plain_a neat_n elegant_a civil_a pleasant_a full_a of_o matter_n wit_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o further_a description_n of_o theodoret_n what_o we_o have_v relate_v of_o his_o life_n the_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v pass_v upon_o all_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o full_a idea_n of_o his_o conversation_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v by_o his_o conduct_n hitherto_o that_o though_o he_o defend_v the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n he_o never_o maintain_v his_o error_n he_o always_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o one_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o never_o divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o never_o disapprove_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o give_v advice_n to_o nestorius_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o use_v it_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o never_o will_v approve_v the_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o think_v they_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o error_n which_o be_v after_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n in_o fine_a he_o explain_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o so_o orthodox_n and_o exact_a term_n that_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o error_n in_o that_o point_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n s._n cyril_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v in_o that_o error_n but_o he_o also_o accuse_v all_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o which_o after_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v orthodox_n after_o they_o have_v sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n which_o because_o theodoret_n approve_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n why_o then_o shall_v theodoret_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o m._n mercator_n rail_v on_o theodoret_n and_o find_v error_n in_o his_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n but_o the_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v justify_v he_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o consequence_n which_o theodoret_n disow_v and_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o m._n mercator_n extract_v his_o error_n as_o to_o the_o author_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n or_o since_o that_o time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v because_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n or_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n we_o shall_v find_v man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n all_o his_o hearer_n at_o antioch_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n s._n lâ—â—_n be_v a_o apologist_n for_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n declare_v he_o innocent_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o retractation_n but_o only_o to_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n many_o other_o author_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o defend_v he_o against_o calumny_n but_o his_o best_a defence_n be_v his_o write_n themselves_o his_o protestation_n declaration_n explanation_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n without_o condemn_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o flavian_n the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v i_o will_v not_o stay_v any_o long_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o theodoret_n every_o one_o know_v that_o he_o wasof_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v too_o famous_a and_o too_o common_a to_o be_v unknown_a it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o insist_v upon_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o pelagian_a and_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o pelagian_a principle_n since_o he_o own_v that_o death_n our_o propensity_n to_o evil_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o also_o often_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o beg_v his_o assistance_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n he_o follow_v those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o who_o opinion_n he_o join_v himself_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o principal_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o version_n only_o it_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1573._o and_o at_o paris_n 1608._o also_o at_o collen_n 1567._o 1617._o f._n sirmondus_n have_v print_v these_o collection_n in_o greek_a with_o the_o latin_a by_o the_o side_n this_o edition_n be_v dispose_v into_o 4_o â—ol_n in_o folio_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1642._o f._n garner_n a_o little_a while_n since_o have_v add_v a_o 5_o vol._n print_v in_o 1684._o this_o last_o contain_v beside_o the_o piece_n of_o theodoret_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o 4_o dissertation_n of_o f._n garner_n upon_o the_o life_n work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n who_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o dialogue_n of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o theodoret_n a_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o 5_o council_n the_o collection_n of_o piece_n which_o f._n lupus_n have_v print_v in_o 1682._o a_o treatise_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n against_o the_o gentile_n collect_v
these_o be_v the_o first_o which_o forbid_v usury_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v men._n in_o the_o last_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v these_o decree_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o her_o communion_n last_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o of_o pope_n innocent_a those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v promulge_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n quâ—_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la promulgata_fw-la sunt_fw-la disciplinâ—s_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o noâ—_n ordiâ—â—â—â—_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o edition_n hinomaâ—us_o read_v promulgata_fw-la and_o mâ—th_n amplify_v this_o passage_n in_o opusâ—â—â—â—_n 33._o ch._n 10._o this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o s._n leo_n speak_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n the_o four_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o 〈◊〉_d two_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hâ—â—â—â—â—nius's_n collection_n in_o this_o letter_n s._n leo_n make_v anastasius_n his_o deputy_n in_o illyria_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o sâ—â—â—cius_n who_o have_v first_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n and_o â—o_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n above_o all_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o canon_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o person_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v marry_v the_o first_o wife_n before_o baptism_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o illyria_n to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o his_o apprâ—â—ation_n nor_o themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o himself_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o judge_n in_o common_a what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deâ—â—res_v he_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v decide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o entrust_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o those_o cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n or_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o admonish_v anastasius_n to_o make_v know_v all_o these_o order_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n a_o usage_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v january_n the_o 11_o 444._o the_o five_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o iâ—â—yrin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n s._n leo_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o deputy_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o repeat_v they_o in_o this_o the_o six_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquilcia_n his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o mss._n nor_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n the_o name_n of_o nicetas_n be_v put_v before_o it_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n that_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o nicetas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o since_o there_o be_v also_o one_o to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v determine_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o this_o letter_n belong_v but_o only_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o nicetas_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o year_n 458_o and_o that_o to_o januarius_n in_o 447._o this_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v be_v not_o far_o from_o 447_o for_o s._n leo_n therein_o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o attack_v the_o manichee_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o prediction_n and_o promise_n attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n show_v in_o chap._n 6._o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o 444_o that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o manichee_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v to_o januarius_n and_o not_o nicetas_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o it_o s._n leo_n tell_v film_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o septimius_n that_o some_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o coelestius_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o province_n without_o be_v require_v to_o condemn_v their_o error_n express_o insomuch_o that_o while_o the_o shepherd_n sleep_v the_o wolf_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o lay_v aside_o their_o cruel_a disposition_n that_o they_o have_v likewise_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o most_o innocent_a in_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n that_o their_o design_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v many_o church_n by_o hide_v the_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v under_o the_o show_n of_o communion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o remedy_v this_o disorder_n he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o clergy_n to_o condemn_v open_o the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o do_v firm_o hold_v all_o the_o synodical_a decree_n make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o add_v that_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o if_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o condemn_v any_o branch_n of_o their_o error_n by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v put_v themselves_o under_o any_o disguise_n that_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a artifices_fw-la be_v when_o they_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o renounce_v they_o sincere_o to_o slide_v in_o this_o pernicious_a maxim_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n that_o that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v without_o merit_n be_v not_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o disposition_n to_o goodwork_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o our_o merit_n that_o when_o they_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o natural_a industry_n must_v go_v before_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o insinuate_v by_o it_o that_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o original_a sin_n then_o he_o exhort_v januarius_n to_o beware_v lest_o his_o people_n raise_v new_a scandal_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v he_o also_o about_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o
which_o he_o shall_v cite_v shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o edict_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v no_o place_n here_o it_o be_v date_v the_o 6_o of_o june_n in_o 445._o the_o eleven_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v write_v certain_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o in_o 445._o s._n leo_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n and_o agreement_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n because_o the_o first_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o by_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n he_o exhort_v dioscorus_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o all_o day_n indifferent_o but_o only_o on_o saturday-night_n just_a before_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o will_v have_v they_o who_o celebrate_v ordination_n to_o be_v fast_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v the_o fast_a of_o saturday_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o fast_v all_o day_n on_o saturday_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v till_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o ordination_n be_v end_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v s._n leo_n word_n this_o explication_n be_v confirm_v by_o urban_n ii_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o where_n speak_v of_o ordination_n he_o say_v et_fw-fr tunc_fw-la protrahatur_fw-la jejunium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la appareat_fw-la in_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ordines_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o then_o let_v the_o fast_o be_v lengthen_v till_o the_o morrow_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o reiterate_v the_o holy_a communion_n when_o so_o great_a number_n come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o solemn_a festival_n that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v can_v enter_v it_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o who_o begin_v the_o sacrament_n again_o for_o the_o bishop_n ordinary_o administer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n by_o possidonius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o that_o s._n cyril_n send_v to_o s._n celestine_n for_o s._n leo_n witness_n that_o he_o have_v often_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n and_o procession_n of_o rome_n the_o twelve_o letter_n be_v to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o although_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o year_n s._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n lay_v some_o fault_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o prescribe_v he_o some_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o observe_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v make_v his_o deputy_n he_o ought_v to_o execute_v that_o charge_n with_o moderation_n and_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o which_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o make_v report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v act_v with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n principal_o in_o reprove_v bishop_n and_o that_o he_o must_v rather_o amend_v they_o by_o kindness_n than_o severity_n he_o afterward_o object_n some_o fault_n against_o he_o not_o direct_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o charge_n they_o say_v he_o who_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n how_o they_o manage_v affair_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n they_o love_v rather_o to_o rule_v than_o to_o advise_v the_o honour_n please_v they_o when_o it_o raise_v they_o and_o they_o abuse_v the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o term_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o fault_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o deputy_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o than_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imputation_n be_v the_o severity_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o atticus_n metropolitan_a of_o epirus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o condemn_v he_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o be_v but_o deputy_n he_o be_v assume_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o share_v in_o his_o care_n not_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n that_o metropolitan_n shall_v preserve_v the_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v for_o bishop_n as_o be_v layman_n or_o novice_n or_o twice_o marry_v or_o have_v marry_v widow_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n it_o be_v sed_fw-la nec_fw-la qui_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la neither_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o widow_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v qui_fw-la unam_fw-la vel_fw-la habeat_fw-la vel_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v but_o only_o one_o wife_n but_o who_o he_o marry_v when_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n f._n quesnel_n have_v thus_o correct_v it_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o observe_v that_o the_o use_v of_o marriage_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o subdeacons_n nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 2._o regist._n ep._n 42._o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o case_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v divide_v to_o prefer_v he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o have_v most_o vote_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v he_o make_v any_o person_n a_o bishop_n who_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n he_o judge_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v to_o his_o vicar_n concern_v the_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o will_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o and_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o election_n to_o his_o vicar_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v it_o he_o command_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o return_v a_o speedy_a answer_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o just_o as_o electiones_fw-la nullis_fw-la volumus_fw-la dilationibus_fw-la fatigari_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la permittimus_fw-la te_fw-la ignorant_a praesumi_fw-la for_o as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v due_a election_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o delay_n so_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v presume_v on_o without_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o two_o synod_n be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o each_o province_n he_o require_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n among_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o crime_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o end_v it_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o will_v go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o of_o that_o he_o have_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la praesideat_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la concupivit_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la sprevit_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o preside_v over_o those_o who_o he_o through_o covetousness_n have_v desire_v not_o those_o who_o through_o pride_n he_o have_v contemn_v s._n leo_n in_o this_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n
be_v hard_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la petrus_n who_o be_v surname_v chrysologus_fw-la be_v a_o native_a of_o cornelii_n of_o ancient_o call_v forum_n cornelii_n imola_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o he_o note_n in_o his_o 165_o chrysologus_fw-la petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la sermon_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o ravenna_n have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n of_o sixtus_n iii_n than_o pope_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o that_o pope_n to_o fill_v that_o vacant_a see_v as_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o apollinaris_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o no_o credible_a author_n it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o p._n chrysologus_fw-la be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v about_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n several_a year_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o neonas_n his_o successor_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o 37th_o and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o 135_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v in_o 451_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o martian_a and_o adelphius_n opinion_n adelphius_n dr._n cave_n follow_v this_o opinion_n this_o suppose_v that_o p._n chrysologus_fw-la be_v dead_a in_o 449._o but_o f._n quesnel_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o write_v in_o 458_o some_o few_o year_n more_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n yet_o not_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 500_o nor_o confound_v he_o with_o that_o petrus_n who_o live_v under_o theodoricus_n trithemius_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n compose_v several_a sermon_n or_o homily_n for_o the_o people_n a_o letter_n to_o eutyches_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v with_o grief_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n we_o have_v 176_o sermon_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o eutyches_n these_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a in_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o few_o word_n but_o in_o a_o way_n very_o please_v and_o make_v short_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o they_o the_o parable_n and_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o fast_v almsgiving_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o some_o other_o christian_a virtue_n he_o have_v also_o several_a upon_o the_o great_a feast_n with_o some_o panegyric_n of_o saint_n s._n chrysologus_fw-la have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o join_v extreme_a brevity_n and_o very_o great_a elegance_n together_o in_o his_o discourse_n his_o style_n be_v make_v up_o of_o short_a sentence_n and_o phrase_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a sequence_n and_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o word_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a it_o have_v nothing_o swell_v or_o force_v his_o description_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o great_a enough_o sublime_a enough_o nor_o eloquent_a enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o just_o to_o the_o surname_n of_o chrysologus_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v we_o see_v no_o extraordinary_a motive_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o quicken_v or_o affect_v much_o we_o find_v no_o truth_n enforce_v consent_n only_a doctrine_n explain_v at_o large_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o his_o relation_n be_v pleasant_a and_o his_o moral_a discourse_n represent_v very_o well_o to_o the_o mind_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o will._n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v collect_v together_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n by_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 702_o or_o 708._o f._n oudin_n prove_v it_o in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o three_o manuscript_n they_o have_v be_v print_v since_o at_o collen_n in_o 1541_o 1607_o 1618._o and_o 1678_o quarto_fw-la at_o parn_n in_o 1585._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1618._o at_o lion_n in_o 1633_o 1636_o at_o bologne_n in_o 1643._o this_o edition_n be_v the_o best_a they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n vii_o and_o with_o s._n leo_n work_n at_o paris_n in_o 1614_o and_o 1670._o the_o epistle_n to_o eutyches_n be_v write_v after_o that_o monk_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n s._n chrysologus_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o he_o read_v with_o sorrow_n his_o sad_a letter_n for_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n cause_n joy_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a division_n ought_v to_o beget_v sadness_n and_o grief_n especial_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o so_o lamentable_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o be_v for_o which_o he_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v free_a from_o controversy_n for_o thirty_o year_n that_o origen_n and_o nestorius_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o reason_v upon_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o priest_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o magi_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v that_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o god_n be_v sing_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a at_o present_a that_o all_o the_o world_n bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v afterward_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o though_o we_o have_v know_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n respect_n wait_v upon_o our_o judge_n and_o not_o dispute_v about_o his_o title_n this_o be_v say_v he_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o your_o letter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o will_v have_v send_v you_o a_o long_a answer_n if_o our_o brother_n flavian_n have_v not_o send_v i_o some_o instrument_n about_o what_o pass_v in_o your_o cause_n you_o say_v that_o his_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v because_o he_o make_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o since_o we_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v unjust_a arbitrator_n if_o we_o shall_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o one_o party_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o other_o in_o sum_n we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o honour_a brother_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v and_o preside_v in_o his_o see_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o love_n we_o have_v to_o peace_n and_o truth_n concern_v ourselves_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o judge_v cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gerard_n vossius_fw-la who_o have_v publish_v this_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a among_o several_a other_o piece_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n at_o mentz_n in_o 1604_o in_o 1603_o cave_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n where_o this_o letter_n end_v at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v at_o present_a to_o your_o letter_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o letter_n end_v at_o that_o place_n and_o that_o what_o follow_v have_v be_v add_v afterward_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n sirlet_n and_o it_o be_v print_v also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o s._n chrysologus_fw-la maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a he_o live_v to_o the_o year_n 465_o since_o in_o that_o year_n we_o find_v he_o at_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n taurinensis_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilarius_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o extompore_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n we_o have_v several_a of_o his_o homily_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cite_v by_o gennadius_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n easter_n and_o
church_n of_o rome_n and_o africa_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o person_n act_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v what_o have_v be_v oppose_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o conference_n they_o have_v start_v against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o produce_v their_o maxim_n in_o any_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o s._n augustine_n write_n will_v be_v object_v against_o they_o which_o will_v evident_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o wi_n in_o sum_n that_o he_o hope_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o deprive_v those_o of_o his_o illumination_n who_o at_o present_a he_o permit_v to_o forsake_v christian_a humility_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o bent_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n the_o error_n of_o these_o person_n consist_v in_o assert_v that_o our_o virtue_n and_o holy_a life_n spring_n from_o nature_n or_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v precede_v by_o some_o good_a action_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n which_o have_v deserve_v it_o s._n prosper_n undertake_v to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n by_o prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o freewill_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n unless_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n nothing_o but_o the_o gratuitous_a mercy_n of_o god_n can_v deliver_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o child_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v he_o add_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v freewill_n but_o that_o it_o restore_v and_o change_v it_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o work_v it_o do_v tend_v to_o man_n destruction_n that_o grace_n cure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o act_n and_o think_v otherwise_o but_o he_o teach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o its_o recovery_n proceed_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o physician_n last_o s._n prosper_n refall_v the_o calumny_n with_o which_o they_o have_v blacken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o accuse_v it_o of_o introduce_v a_o fatality_n and_o admit_v two_o nature_n in_o man._n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o never_o assert_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o those_o error_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o scholar_n hold_v that_o any_o thing_n happen_v through_o fate_n but_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o divine_a providence_n that_o they_o allow_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o man_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a but_o only_o one_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_a be_v fall_v from_o that_o perfection_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o eternal_a death_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v restore_v it_o by_o a_o second_o creation_n and_o secure_v its_o liberty_n by_o prevent_v it_o and_o help_v it_o continual_o he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o read_v careful_o s._n augustine_n work_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o content_v to_o divulge_v scandalous_a report_n against_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o think_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o vincentius_n who_o be_v perhaps_o the_o famous_a monk_n of_o lerin_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v put_v out_o sixteen_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o scholar_n this_o oblige_v s._n prosper_v to_o deliver_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o scholar_n judgement_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o proposition_n objection_n i._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a assertion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n because_o he_o assume_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o their_o redemption_n but_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o part_n in_o that_o redemption_n but_o those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o be_v become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n ii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o save_v all_o man_n although_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o that_o those_o that_o perish_v perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o they_o who_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n iii_o that_o god_n create_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o damn_v they_o eternal_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n create_v no_o man_n to_o damnation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v damn_v many_o but_o god_n create_v they_o not_o to_o be_v damn_v but_o to_o be_v men._n he_o deny_v not_o his_o concourse_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o mankind_n he_o reward_v many_o for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v in_o other_o the_o vice_n that_o he_o see_v they_o guilty_a of_o objection_n iu._n that_o one_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n create_v no_o man_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o captive_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n objection_n v._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a since_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o perverse_a will_n and_o have_v create_v we_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o can_v but_o sin_n he_o reply_v this_o objection_n be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n god_n have_v create_v nature_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n objection_n vi_o that_o man_n be_v free_a will_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v do_v any_o good_a he_o answer_v all_z the_o difference_n be_v that_o god_n sometime_o convert_v through_o his_o mercy_n some_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n objection_n vii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o give_v they_o a_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v his_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v save_v can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o not_o desire_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o god_n forsake_v no_o man_n that_o forsake_v he_o not_o and_o very_o often_o convert_v those_o who_o have_v forsake_v he_o the_o three_o objection_n and_o answer_n which_o follow_v be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o former_a the_o seven_o last_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o predestination_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o head_n almost_o viz._n if_o god_n have_v predestine_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o other_o to_o damnation_n this_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v decree_v to_o damnation_n shall_v necessary_o be_v damn_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v the_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v not_o predestine_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man._n he_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v and_o have_v decree_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n themselves_o he_o damn_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a but_o he_o make_v they_o not_o either_o wicked_a or_o impenitent_a it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n or_o repentance_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o gift_n and_o another_o to_o
be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o not_o lift_v up_o a_o person_n fall_v and_o cast_v he_o down_o god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pardon_v every_o criminal_a these_o answer_n of_o s._n prosper_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o they_o to_o form_v some_o new_a one_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o answer_n themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a they_o be_v reducible_a to_o fifteen_o objection_n i._o that_o predestination_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fatality_n which_o necessitate_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a damn_v they_o infallible_o s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n acknowledge_v predestination_n that_o none_o yet_o own_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n objection_n ii_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v he_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a be_v endue_v with_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n not_o only_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v free_o commit_v but_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o crime_n which_o have_v follow_v baptism_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fore-known_a they_o from_o eternity_n have_v never_o choose_v nor_o predestine_v that_o man_n to_o salvation_n objection_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n after_o their_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v reserve_v till_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o that_o happen_v to_o they_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o these_o person_n fall_v not_o into_o any_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v but_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v because_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o be_v never_o unjust_a god_n preserve_v they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v entrap_v they_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o preservation_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o perish_v objection_n iu._n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o call_v all_o those_o to_o it_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n objection_n v._o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v some_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o reply_v if_o by_o vocation_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o by_o consequent_a all_o be_v equal_o call_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o preach_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n some_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o sinful_a will_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v inward_o enlighten_v by_o god_n grace_n objection_n vi_o that_o freewill_n do_v nothing_o predestination_n do_v all_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o so_o freewill_n without_o grace_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a but_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n it_o do_v good_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o predestination_n do_v of_o itself_o work_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o men._n objection_n vii_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v because_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o objection_n viii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n answer_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n be_v so_o general_a why_o do_v he_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o leave_v man_n in_o blindness_n why_o suffer_v he_o infant_n to_o die_v before_o baptism_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n or_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v from_o man_n themselves_o that_o their_o infidelity_n proceed_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n objection_n ix_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o must_v become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n x._o that_o god_n withhold_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n from_o some_o lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v answer_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n have_v withheld_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o any_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o preach_v we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o objection_n xi_o that_o god_n compel_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n answer_n no_o orthodox_n christian_n ever_o hold_v this_o maxim_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v harden_v sinner_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o irregular_a desire_n we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o their_o sin_n objection_n xii_o that_o god_n take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n from_o those_o person_n that_o live_v well_o answer_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o prescience_n and_o will_n of_o god_n together_o he_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o will_v nothing_o but_o good_a he_o take_v away_o from_o no_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v not_o predestine_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o predestinate_v they_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n objection_n xiii_o that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n for_o other_o end_n than_o for_o eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o adorn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o each_o other_o answer_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o damn_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o world_n objection_n fourteen_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n answer_n god_n foresee_v it_o but_o he_o have_v neither_o ordain_v nor_o predestinate_v it_o objection_n xv._o that_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n answer_n god_n have_v foresee_v and_o predestinate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o he_o know_v they_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o yet_o not_o predestinate_v evil._n s._n prosper_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o fifteen_o proposition_n the_o fifteen_o error_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n theodorus_n austin_n camilâ—â—â—_n and_o theodorus_n two_o priest_n of_o geneva_n voss._n geneva_n genâ—a_fw-la cave_n voss._n do_v also_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o proposition_n in_o the_o book_n
troop_n of_o soldier_n monk_n and_o guard_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o demand_v entrance_n as_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v in_o immediate_o with_o eutyches_n and_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o import_v that_o his_o majesty_n desirous_a to_o uphold_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v confirm_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o to_o hinder_v any_o scandal_n from_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v nominate_v florentius_n patricius_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o know_a faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o be_v presrnt_v at_o the_o synod_n because_o they_o debate_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n while_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v there_o be_v several_a acclamation_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n choice_n in_o name_v florentius_n and_o be_v well_o please_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o council_n they_o ask_v eutyches_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a with_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o pray_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n to_o put_v florentius_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n cyril_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n interrupt_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o eutyches_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o truth_n florentius_n desire_v that_o eutyches_n may_v be_v interrogated_a about_o it_o but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v own_v it_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o act_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o although_o he_o shall_v now_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o he_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n whereas_o eutyches_n be_v rich_a and_o in_o great_a credit_n and_o have_v threaten_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n flavian_n promise_v he_o faithful_o that_o eutyches_n confession_n shall_v be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o he_o eusebius_n then_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o confess_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n eutyches_n say_v yea._n eusebius_n press_v he_o further_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o whether_o he_o own_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o other_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n eutyches_n answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n which_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o read_v flavian_n bid_v he_o read_v it_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o they_o bid_v he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o mouth_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v real_o incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n flavian_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n eutyches_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n and_o they_o need_v not_o ask_v he_o further_o about_o it_o flavian_n demand_v if_o he_o agree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n flavian_n further_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v he_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n he_o reply_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v never_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v but_o because_o they_o urge_v he_o further_o show_v he_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o he_o answer_v that_o since_o other_o affirm_v it_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o assert_v it_o but_o hitherto_o he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o god_n last_o florentius_n bid_v he_o speak_v plain_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n he_o answer_v bold_o that_o before_o the_o union_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o the_o synod_n require_v he_o to_o curse_v this_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o can_v not_o curse_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n because_o if_o he_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v curse_v the_o holy_a father_n they_o urge_v he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n but_o he_o stout_o maintain_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n athanasius_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o stick_v at_o this_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o abbot_n and_o order_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v accompany_v with_o he_o and_o assemble_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v espouse_v his_o sentiment_n this_o sentence_n be_v sign_v by_o 29_o bishop_n and_o 24_o abbot_n eutyches_n have_v hear_v this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexander_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o appeal_n public_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v and_o after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o write_v immediate_o to_o pope_n leo_n that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v a_o design_n to_o ruin_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o flavian_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v meet_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n although_o his_o age_n and_o sickness_n ought_v to_o have_v excuse_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v combine_v together_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_o present_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o write_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o flavian_n have_v not_o nor_o will_v receive_v it_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v read_v but_o have_v urge_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v not_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o know_v that_o julius_n faelix_fw-la s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n gregory_n reject_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o show_n only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v require_v they_o to_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o determination_n that_o the_o synod_n not_o regard_v these_o proposition_n have_v dissolve_v themselves_o and_o have_v publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o
manner_n ibid._n they_o be_v condemn_v 247._o council_n of_o constantinop'e_n under_o flavian_n 219._o council_z of_o ephesus_z under_o dioscorus_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n against_o theodoret_n 77._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n its_o authority_n 102._o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o precede_v it_o and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v call_v together_o 218_o etc._n etc._n council_n the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 99_o council_n of_o ephesus_n history_n of_o this_o council_n 196_o etc._n etc._n a_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v after_o it_o until_o the_o bishop_n return_v to_o their_o diocese_n 200._o the_o trouble_n consequent_a upon_o it_o 201_o etc._n etc._n the_o negotiation_n for_o peace_n and_o its_o conclusion_n 205._o several_a oppose_v 207._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o expel_v 210._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o eastern_a bishop_n ibid._n who_o call_v it_o 212._o who_o be_v precedent_n 213._o objection_n against_o this_o council_n answer_v ibid._n council_n provincial_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a council_n revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 241._o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 13._o can_v be_v eradicate_v in_o this_o life_n ibid._n concubine_n concubine_n and_o wife_n forbid_v 85._o it_o be_v a_o virtuous_a action_n and_o not_o adultery_n to_o forsake_v they_o ib._n confession_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o private_a and_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v in_o public_a 104._o how_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 185._o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n ibid._n constantine_n or_o constantius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o amisiodonum_n 144._o constantinople_n the_o raise_n of_o that_o see_v 76_o 77._o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n oppose_v by_o s._n leo_n 96._o the_o right_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 241._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o 459._o against_o simony_n 248._o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o imola_n 119._o causin_n the_o precedent_n his_o translation_n of_o theodoret_n into_o french_a with_o a_o learned_a preface_n 64._o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n what_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v which_o be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n 32._o how_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o he_o become_v mortal_a ibid._n creed_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4._o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 200_o 226_o 232._o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o what_o and_o by_o who_o reprove_v 7._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 27_o etc._n etc._n gennadius_n judge_n amiss_o of_o s._n cyril_n 156._o he_o oppose_v nestorius_n 191_o etc._n etc._n write_v against_o he_o to_o rome_n 193._o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o egypt_n 194._o be_v present_a and_o preside_v in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n particular_o p._n 213._o and_o the_o foll_v about_o the_o presidency_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n though_o absent_a from_o the_o council_n v._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n but_o at_o length_n dismiss_v and_o send_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n s._n cyril_n doctrine_n justify_v 215._o his_o chapter_n ambiguous_a 216._o his_o disposition_n 34._o his_o death_n ibid._n d._n damiata_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n 2._o daniel_n a_o abbot_n 11._o dead_a ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o interment_n 190._o prayer_n for_o they_o how_o use_v ibid._n deluge_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 139._o demetrias_n the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n who_o 136._o devil_n their_o nature_n corporeal_a according_a to_o cassian_n 12._o they_o can_v constrain_v or_o force_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n ibid._n they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n but_o only_o guess_v at_o they_o 11._o where_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o person_n possess_v 12._o they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o their_o nature_n 71._o dionysius_n book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 188._o desert_n a_o fine_a description_n of_o a_o desert_n by_o s._n eucherius_n 117._o diviner_n excommunicate_v 248._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o explication_n of_o it_o 4._o deaconness_n none_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o they_o be_v 40._o year_n old_a 241._o deaconness_n their_o ordination_n allow_v and_o defend_v 245._o deacon_n be_v the_o bishop_n eye_n 6._o not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o priest_n 247._o when_o oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 245_o 248._o diapsalma_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 60._o dictinius_n his_o book_n forbid_v 93._o diogenes_n his_o ordination_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n 77._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n enemy_n 76_o etc._n etc._n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n about_o it_o 85_o etc._n etc._n divorce_v not_o allow_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n 7._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n 56._o history_n of_o he_o 237._o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o domnus_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n donatus_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n convert_v with_o his_o people_n 83._o donec_fw-la until_o explain_v 4._o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o constantinople_n the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n 44._o v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n dorotheus_n a_o monk_n 101._o dorus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 94._o dracontius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 142._o e._n eclane_n a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n 38._o easter_n the_o day_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 53._o the_o fit_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n 93._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455_o 99_o 101._o difference_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 157._o edesius_n a_o poet_n 112._o election_n a_o new_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 247._o emberweek_n why_o appoint_v 109_o etc._n etc._n emperor_n call_v bishop_n by_o some_o council_n 98._o evagrius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o dispute_n against_o a_o jew_n 153_o a_o different_a person_n from_o evagrius_n ponticus_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o eucharist_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 189._o qualification_n necessary_a for_o receive_v of_o it_o 186._o s._n eucherius_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 117._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n ibid._n his_o death_n 118._o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n s._n blandina_n sermon_n be_v apparent_o he_o 119._o s._n eucherius_n another_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n 118._o eudocia_n the_o empress_n her_o write_n 142._o a_o remarkable_a accident_n concern_v she_o 143._o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o confession_n 154._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o endeavour_n to_o reunite_v with_o gelasius_n 175._o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n 85._o s._n euprepius_fw-la a_o monk_n 40._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o damiata_n reprove_v by_o s._n isidore_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o eusebius_n a_o monk_n 66._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 76._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 96._o eusebius_n a_o french_a bishop_n author_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n 118._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n the_o accuser_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o absolve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o enemy_n to_o nestorius_n 41._o his_o petition_n 138_o eusebius_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n 118_o 119._o eustathius_n his_o translation_n of_o s._n basil_n homily_n 153._o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n his_o write_n 44._o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n 208._o he_o yield_v at_o last_o v._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n eutrychius_n the_o praefect_n eutropius_n a_o priest_n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n his_o letter_n 153_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n six_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n some_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o st._n marius_n compose_v by_o dinamius_fw-la act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o syâ—…chus_n act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o boniface_n archb._n of_o carthage_n act_n of_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n history_n of_o some_o other_o council_n political_n work_v five_o poem_n of_o avitus_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n a_o poem_n of_o virginity_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o faithful_a write_v by_o orâ—…ius_n nicetius_n treatise_n about_o watch_v and_o psalmody_n hâ—â—_n two_o letter_n history_n of_o the_o act_n in_o verse_n by_o arâ—tâ—â—_n his_o letter_n to_o count_n parthenius_n a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n by_o paulus_n silentiarius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o other_o work_n by_o fortunatus_n the_o life_n of_o st._n radegâ—â—da_n by_o bandoniâ—ia_n moral_a pious_a and_o spiritual_a work_n letter_n and_o sermon_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n by_o eugippius_n a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o reginus_n sermon_n of_o laurentius_n sermon_n of_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n germanus_n to_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n by_o martin_n of_o braâ—…_n lamentation_n of_o gildas_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n homily_n of_o sedâ—…_n chrysippus_n homily_n of_o penance_n by_o john_n the_o young_a six_o sermon_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o particular_o of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n homily_n by_o the_o same_o his_o pastoral_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n see_v historical_n work_v work_v about_o a_o monastic_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o rule_n of_o caesarius_n for_o nun_n his_o two_o letter_n the_o rule_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o rule_n of_o tetradius_fw-la sentence_n of_o some_o greek_a monk_n translate_v by_o martin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n the_o rule_n of_o ferreolus_n a_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n by_o john_n climacus_n his_o letter_n to_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n a_o commentary_n of_o john_n of_o raithu_n upon_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n leander_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n a_o letter_n of_o eutropius_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o volume_n a_o abbot_n quality_n of_o a_o abbot_n 85_o acacius_n the_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n against_o acacius_n 3_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n 132_o adrian_n author_n of_o a_o introduction_n to_o scripture_n 24_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n his_o cause_n 77_o africa_n a_o regulation_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n 119_o 120_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 31_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v mennas_n 133_o agnellus_n what_o we_o know_v of_o this_o author_n 59_o alms._n bishop_n oblige_a to_o assist_v the_o poor_a 144_o altar_n altar_n of_o stone_n only_o to_o be_v consecrate_v 116._o consecration_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o chrysm_n and_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n 111_o anastasius_n sinaita_n circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n 67._o abridgement_n of_o he_o extract_v 67_o 68_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o fundi_n his_o miracle_n 99_o 100_o andronicianus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o eunomian_o 106_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n 35_o anthimus_n agapetus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 32._o condemn_a by_o agapetus_n 133._o in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n his_o process_n be_v make_v and_o he_o condemn_v ibid._n aprigius_fw-la a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n 51_o arator_fw-la judgement_n upon_o his_o poem_n ibid._n archdeacon_n his_o dignity_n and_o office_n 80_o aretas_n author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 52_o arles_n contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n concern_v ordination_n 2._o regulate_v by_o pope_n symmachus_n ibid._n privilege_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o symmachus_n 3_o pallium_fw-la &_o vicariat_fw-la grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o vigilius_n 48_o asylum_n right_o of_o asylum_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n confirm_v with_o restriction_n 113._o restriction_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o sanctuary_n 117_o 129_o augustine_n monk_n history_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o england_n 90_o 91_o avitus_n his_o life_n 4._o write_n 5._o etc._n etc._n aurelianus_n his_o rule_n for_o monk_n 50_o austerity_n example_n of_o surprise_a austerity_n 10._o etc._n etc._n b_o bandoninia_n a_o write_n of_o this_o young_a woman_n 62_o baptism_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o to_o those_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o baptism_n without_o faith_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o adult_n 20._o it_o be_v useless_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a ibid._n faith_n without_o baptism_n can_v save_v according_a to_o st._n fulgentius_n ibid._n baptism_n suffice_v without_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 73._o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o use_v three_o dipping_n or_o one_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v give_v extraordinary_o to_o jew_n ibid._n no_o person_n must_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n valid_a if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n in_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o one_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v baptize_v ibid._n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o adult_n and_o to_o child_n 115._o child_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n twenty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exorcise_v 151._o baptism_n forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o easter_n 115_o 152._o baptism_n forbid_v on_o festival_n 154._o baptism_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 53._o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v 93._o catechuman_n must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 148._o rebaptization_n forbid_v 118_o basil_n of_o cilicia_n judgement_n of_o photius_n upon_o this_o author_n 28_o l._n de_fw-fr bassompiere_n bishop_n of_o santones_n praise_v of_o that_o bishop_n 102_o benefice_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 116_o st._n benedict_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 45_o 99_o abridgement_n of_o his_o rule_n 45_o bigamist_n can_v be_v ordain_v 75._o prohibition_n to_o ordain_v they_o 110_o 116_o 119_o bishop_n the_o obligation_n bishop_n be_v under_o 83._o instruction_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n draw_v from_o the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n 97._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bishop_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o brethren_n 118_o 119._o humility_n of_o bishop_n 98._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o clerk_n with_o they_o as_o witness_v of_o their_o action_n 9_o translation_n of_o bishop_n 87_o bishopric_n union_n of_o bishopric_n 86_o blessedness_n in_o what_o the_o sovereign_a happiness_n consist_v 26_o blood_n if_o christian_n may_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o when_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o forbid_v it_o 64_o boethius_n his_o life_n 26._o his_o write_n ibid._n boniface_n ii_o his_o ordination_n 30._o letter_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n letter_n to_o caesarius_n genuine_a ibid._n boniface_n monk_n multiply_v wine_n 99_o c_z council_n of_o cnalcedon_n defend_v by_o leontius_n 60_o cardinal_n what_o that_o quality_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n 79_o carthage_n primary_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n over_o africa_n 119_o 120._o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n 33_o cassiodorus_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 43_o celibacy_n st._n gregory_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o subdeacons_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o sicily_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o oblige_v not_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v before_o that_o law_n 81._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n that_o observe_v not_o celibacy_n ibid._n those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o 92_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o law_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o siricius_n confirm_v 111._o clerk_n oblige_v to_o celibacy_n be_v forbid_v to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n 115_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 49_o chapel_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o choose_v the_o clerk_n that_o serve_v in_o they_o 129._o
set_v aside_o these_o witness_n and_o consult_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o isidore_n we_o must_v judge_v very_o favourable_o of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o forgery_n the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o agree_v with_o history_n the_o author_n be_v mention_v in_o it_o be_v genuine_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o it_o mention_n be_v still_o extant_a it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n bear_v in_o france_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o writer_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o the_o history_n and_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v best_a know_v to_o he_o he_o relate_v also_o some_o particular_n concern_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o no_o way_n appear_v to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n and_o country_n you_o need_v only_o read_v the_o last_o writer_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o last_o the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o work_n be_v find_v in_o spain_n from_o which_o garcias_n publish_v it_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o extant_a there_o be_v one_o at_o coria_n into_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o writer_n but_o the_o other_o manuscript_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n by_o isidore_n and_o ildephonsus_fw-la with_o their_o name_n at_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v that_o any_o work_n be_v genuine_a it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v never_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o isidore_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o facundus_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o isidore_n they_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n be_v genuine_a they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o monument_n be_v authentical_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v carry_v on_o their_o conjecture_n to_o ildephonsus_fw-la also_o but_o either_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o they_o forget_v it_o and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o isidore_n stand_v good_a still_o and_o consquent_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n and_o facundus_n can_v be_v question_v but_o though_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o isidore_n book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n be_v supposititious_a yet_o i_o believe_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o book_n call_v origines_fw-la now_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o this_o work_n he_o mention_n the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n ado_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n do_v also_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicle_n and_o otho_n frisingensis_n in_o his_o history_n book_n 5._o cap._n 4._o but_o that_o which_o determine_v this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n as_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicle_n there_o be_v no_o witness_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o those_o who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o author_n who_o write_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o they_o have_v careful_o inquire_v about_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o a_o venture_n nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o gennadius_n give_v testimony_n to_o st._n jerom_n by_o continue_v his_o work_n of_o illustrious_a man_n st._n isidore_n to_o gennadius_n and_o ildephonsus_fw-la to_o st._n isidore_n st._n jerom_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n by_o continue_v it_o prosper_n follow_v they_o after_o he_o come_v victor_n of_o tunona_n and_o last_o john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o who_o precede_v he_o honorius_n of_o autâ—â—_n and_o ado_n of_o vienna_n undertake_v after_o these_o author_n to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n they_o follow_v they_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o break_v this_o chain_n and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o so_o certain_a a_o tradition_n last_o if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o appear_v either_o feign_v or_o fabulous_a on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o most_o notable_a transaction_n relate_v with_o their_o proper_a circumstance_n which_o do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o other_o history_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o afric_n and_o particular_o victor_n of_o tunona_n and_o every_o where_o there_o be_v mark_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o work_v of_o impostor_n we_o have_v now_o re-establish_v the_o authority_n of_o two_o witness_n who_o depose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n for_o both_o victor_n and_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o cassiodorus_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 138._o a_o work_n which_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o cassiodorus_n it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o twelve_o book_n but_o of_o two_o other_o address_v to_o justinian_n which_o be_v probable_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o this_o testimony_n however_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o african_a bishop_n call_v facundus_n who_o dedicate_v some_o work_n to_o justinian_n that_o this_o author_n write_v brisk_o and_o subtle_o haereticorum_fw-la penetrabili_fw-la subtilitate_fw-la destructor_n a_o character_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o he_o which_o still_o remain_v but_o without_o search_v for_o witness_n we_o need_v only_o consult_v the_o work_n itself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o genuine_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o fiction_n of_o a_o impostor_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o write_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v very_o fresh_a and_o warm_o debate_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o himself_o with_o much_o heat_n as_o a_o person_n extreme_o addict_v to_o one_o side_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o gather_v together_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v justify_v his_o cause_n his_o exhortation_n alone_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o a_o fiction_n the_o preface_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o if_o ever_o a_o work_n have_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o be_v genuine_a this_o be_v certain_o such_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v also_o a_o design_n to_o question_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o facundus_n to_o mocianus_n or_o mucianus_n but_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n it_o have_v the_o same_o stile_n with_o the_o twelve_o book_n and_o this_o stile_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o author_n there_o be_v no_o writer_n that_o come_v after_o he_o who_o resemble_v it_o it_o be_v a_o original_a in_o its_o kind_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o these_o work_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o truth_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o you_o must_v overturn_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a criticism_n and_o render_v all_o thing_n liable_a to_o doubt_n the_o very_a same_o almost_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o marius_n mercator_n and_o liberatus_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n have_v not_o mention_v these_o work_n but_o they_o have_v such_o plain_a mark_n of_o be_v genuine_a and_o contain_v some_o transaction_n so_o particular_a and_o remarkable_a that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n from_o which_o they_o be_v publish_v they_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o clear_v up_o many_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v unknown_a before_o these_o author_n come_v to_o light_v the_o learned_a critic_n
his_o dominion_n this_o treatise_n and_o letter_n be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n 1647._o by_o the_o care_n of_o sirmondus_n gotteschalcus_n see_v himself_o thus_o attack_v by_o a_o adversary_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n resolve_v to_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o understand_v his_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n against_o rabanus_n true_a meaning_n and_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n concern_v he_o wherefore_o he_o go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 848_o and_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o rabanus_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o question_n 1._o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o concern_v the_o will_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o save_v all_o man_n even_o infidel_n themselves_o and_o 3._o concern_v freewill_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n under_o these_o three_o head_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o assert_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n he_o maintain_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n have_v predestine_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v of_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o and_o effectual_o save_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v final_o and_o eternal_o reprobate_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n upon_o the_o 3d_o question_n which_o concern_v freewill_n he_o reprove_v rabanus_n for_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n the_o scholar_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n cassian_n instead_o of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v not_o this_o treatise_n of_o gotteschalcus_n but_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v by_o hincmarus_n gotteschalcus_n propound_v these_o three_o question_n to_o the_o most_o able_a man_n of_o his_o time_n pray_v they_o to_o resolve_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v particular_o to_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la marcaldus_n abbot_n of_o prumiers_n and_o one_o name_v ionas_n in_o october_n 848_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o which_o gotteschalcus_n be_v accuse_v by_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n the_o counc_fw-la il_fw-fr of_o mentz_n against_o gotteschalcus_n gotteschalcus_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o own_v and_o believe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o predestination_n the_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n because_o as_o god_n have_v immutable_o predistine_v the_o elect_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n through_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o immutable_o predestine_v the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o wicked_a action_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o expression_n show_v plain_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o gotteschalcus_n and_o rabanus_n rabanus_n accuse_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o god_n predestine_v man_n to_o damnation_n without_o any_o prevision_n of_o their_o wicked_a work_n gotteschalcus_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n own_v that_o no_o man_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n but_o for_o his_o crime_n propter_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la mala_fw-la merita_fw-la rabanus_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a death_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o predestination_n to_o death_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v god_n also_o predestine_n they_o to_o sin_n and_o gotteschalcus_n resolute_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n they_o both_o agree_v that_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a that_o god_n have_v choose_v who_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o salvation_n and_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n as_o also_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o god_n deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n only_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n but_o rabanus_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o last_o decree_n predestination_n to_o evil_a and_o gotteschalcus_n stiff_o maintain_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v condemn_v he_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v they_o send_v he_o to_o hincmarus_n to_o who_o rabanus_n write_v in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v that_o a_o certain_a vagabond_n monk_n name_v gotteschalcus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o your_o diocese_n be_v come_v from_o italy_n to_o mentz_n be_v find_v to_o teach_v a_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n concern_v predestination_n maintain_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v return_v from_o their_o error_n nor_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v determine_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n incorrigible_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n late_o hold_v at_o mentz_n and_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a king_n lewis_n to_o send_v he_o to_o you_o after_o we_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o your_o diocese_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o teach_v his_o error_n any_o long_o nor_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v already_o seduce_v several_a person_n who_o be_v become_v less_o careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n since_o he_o have_v put_v this_o opinion_n into_o their_o mind_n say_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v i_o labour_v for_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n i_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o sin_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v thus_o have_v i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v you_o his_o doctrine_n which_o you_o may_v better_o and_o more_o full_o understand_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o act_n according_a as_o you_o think_v fit_a against_o he_o this_o epistle_n be_v also_o print_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1647_o hincmarus_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o france_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o life_n of_o hincmarus_n s._n denys_n near_o paris_n where_o he_o wear_v a_o canon_n habit_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v come_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a but_o return_v again_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n after_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o hildum_n in_o the_o year_n 829_o then_o abbot_n of_o it_o he_o accompany_v he_o into_o saxony_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o do_v not_o abett_v the_o faction_n of_o lotharius_n with_o he_o but_z on_o the_o contrary_a continue_v faithful_a to_o lewis_n the_o kind_a when_o this_o prince_n be_v restore_v hincmarus_n who_o have_v a_o disposition_n very_o proper_a for_o such_o affair_n abode_n at_o court_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v thus_o about_o worldly_a matter_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o monastery_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o for_o in_o may_v 844_o he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n in_o who_o place_n fulcus_fw-la be_v put_v and_o preside_v almost_o 9_o year_n in_o it_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o noto_n who_o hold_v the_o see_v but_o a_o year_n and_o half_a he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o synod_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hold_v at_o beauvais_n after_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o
the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o reims_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o favour_v ebbo_n who_o be_v depose_v mere_o because_o he_o have_v put_v lewis_n the_o kind_a to_o penance_n and_o hate_v hincmarus_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v whole_o for_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o ebbo_n and_o restore_v he_o suppose_v that_o some_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hincmarus_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o reims_n to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v gonbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rovan_n commission_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n with_o such_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v ht_v to_o choose_v who_o shall_v meet_v at_o treves_n and_o have_v cite_v hincmarus_n examine_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a after_o easter_n hincmarus_n go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v after_o this_o gonbaldus_n summon_v ebbo_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v left_a hincmarus_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o reims_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n almost_o thirty_o year_n for_o he_o die_v not_o till_o dec._n 21._o 882._o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a have_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n diligence_n and_o courage_n be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v please_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n of_o signalize_a himself_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gotteschalcus_n he_o first_o hear_v he_o himself_o and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o quiercy_n council_n of_o quiercy_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o queircy_n which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o better_a order_n he_o give_v rhotadus_n notice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v present_a there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o gotteschalcus_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v present_a with_o hincmarus_n and_o 11_o other_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v rhotadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr two_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o who_o rigboldus_n who_o ordain_v gotteschalcus_n be_v one_o and_o three_o abbot_n viz._n paschasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o coâ—…by_n bavo_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n where_o gotteschalcus_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o hautevilliers_n gotteschalcus_n have_v be_v question_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o same_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n cast_v some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n can._n 38._o and_o constitution_n of_o s._n bennet_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o imprison_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v before_o order_v hincmarus_n fear_v that_o rhotadus_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o see_v this_o sentence_n execute_v and_o so_o he_o may_v escape_v take_v care_n to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o gotteschalcus_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n brother_n gotteschalcus_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v ever_o receive_v you_o have_v manage_v contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n and_o profane_v to_o this_o day_n by_o thy_o manner_n disorderly_a action_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n of_o who_o grace_n the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v utter_o for_o bid_v to_o offieiate_v in_o any_o office_n of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o episcopal_a authority_n order_n and_o command_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v severe_o scourge_v and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o teach_v again_o to_o infect_v other_o we_o enjoin_v you_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n thus_o be_v gotteschalcus_n condemn_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n abbot_z him_z that_o ordain_v he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o injury_n this_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n for_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o the_o bishop_n till_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o imprison_v gotteschalcus_n punish_v and_o imprison_v own_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o prove_v his_o opinion_n after_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hautevilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n send_v he_o a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o god_n indeed_o know_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v predestinate_v to_o man_n to_o evil_a and_o that_o his_o prescience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n ruin_n he_o send_v he_o also_o a_o second_o instruction_n but_o can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o hincmarus_n also_o write_v to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o consult_v that_o bishop_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n gotteschalcus_n shall_v gotteschalcus_n two_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o gotteschalcus_n continue_v obstinate_a whether_o he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n what_o answer_n prudentius_n give_v to_o these_o question_n be_v not_o know_v but_o about_o the_o same_o time_n gotteschalcus_n compose_v two_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o more_o long_o in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o evil_a but_o to_o good_a only_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v free_o predestinate_v his_o elect_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o have_v predestine_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a death_n he_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o consequence_n take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n austin_n gregory_n fulgentius_n and_o isidore_n that_o this_o predestination_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o though_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o two_o object_n as_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o two_o part_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o heretic_n he_o bring_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o s._n cassiodorus_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o person_n say_v this_o author_n who_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v a_o new_a error_n or_o follow_v a_o old_a one_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o consequent_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n if_o he_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n give_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o discourse_n but_o also_o by_o cast_v himself_o into_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n without_o suffer_v any_o harm_n he_o
say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n long_o before_o and_o reprove_v for_o his_o disorder_n but_o not_o reform_v in_o the_o least_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v better_o upon_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o they_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o these_o judge_n have_v condemn_v he_o and_o he_o acquiesce_v at_o first_o in_o their_o sentence_n but_o afterward_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lotharius_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n require_v his_o restoration_n that_o upon_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o they_o will_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v he_o because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a and_o his_o disorder_n be_v so_o public_a they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o scandal_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v restore_v he_o he_o will_v quiet_o submit_v to_o his_o decision_n but_o he_o take_v himself_o oblige_v to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o crime_n of_o that_o bishop_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v disannul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o choose_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n a_o person_n have_v choose_v himself_o he_o insinuate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o judge_v they_o at_o rome_n but_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o pope_n must_v send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o the_o place_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o first_o trial_n be_v restore_v the_o latter_a examination_n ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o judge_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o out_o of_o enmity_n coverousness_n or_o partiality_n in_o fine_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o rothadus_n he_o will_v render_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n ever_o after_o contemptible_a as_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o concern_v himself_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_z if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v upon_o admonition_n send_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o menace_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o he_o although_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o excommunication_n ought_v rare_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n last_o he_o implore_v he_o that_o his_o compassion_n for_o rothadus_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o overlook_a the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n of_o impunity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o maxim_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o pope_n hincmarus_n also_o in_o this_o letter_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n in_o their_o stead_n not_o to_o accuse_v rothadus_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n intend_v no_o manner_n of_o disrespect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v in_o judge_v he_o and_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v by_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o judge_n but_o though_o hincmarus_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o go_v and_o pretend_v for_o a_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o open_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o journey_n if_o they_o go_v wherefore_o rothadus_n go_v alone_o and_o have_v wait_v almost_o eight_o month_n for_o his_o accuser_n he_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o appeal_n nor_o do_v choose_v or_o demand_v any_o other_o judge_n he_o accuse_v hincmarus_n of_o compulsion_n and_o deceit_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v he_o nicolas_n who_o have_v entertain_v he_o civil_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n declare_v himself_o whole_o for_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n upon_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o nativity_n 865_o in_o which_o rothadus_n pope_n nicolas_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n he_o plead_v rothadus_n cause_n and_o maintain_v that_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o judge_n nor_o be_v judge_v at_o another_o tribunal_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o last_o since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v they_o can_v not_o have_v depose_v he_o without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o it_o because_o the_o canon_n reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o great_a noise_n upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n he_o send_v also_o a_o express_a to_o carolus_n calvus_n in_o which_o he_o much_o blame_v the_o proceed_n of_o hincmarus_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o who_o cognizance_n they_o can_v not_o judge_v a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o above_o two_o year_n keep_v rothadus_n from_o rome_n and_o neither_o send_v their_o deputy_n witness_n nor_o accuser_n he_o declare_v rothadus_n innocent_a and_o desire_v the_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a to_o see_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o same_o deal_n he_o command_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n and_o to_o execute_v it_o or_o come_v himself_o to_o accuse_v he_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o rothadus_n shall_v be_v first_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v one_o of_o they_o he_o pronounce_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n depose_v from_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o restoration_n he_o write_v also_o a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v rothadus_n and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o greaten_v his_o authority_n he_o claim_v as_o his_o due_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o h._n see_n he_o uphold_v this_o pretence_n by_o the_o false_a decretal_n which_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v genuine_a ancient_a and_o very_o authentic_a and_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n who_o cognizance_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o prove_v that_o rothadus_n make_v no_o choice_n of_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o name_v none_o in_o particular_a but_o have_v only_o write_v to_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v undertake_v his_o defence_n that_o he_o never_o renounce_v his_o appeal_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o because_o have_v once_o appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v at_o a_o inferior_a nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o injustice_n to_o any_o man_n and_o give_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v first_o restore_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n he_o be_v before_o their_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o congratulate_v the_o restoration_n of_o their_o
function_n for_o the_o future_a that_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o declaration_n in_o write_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n gontbertus_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o aeneas_n bishop_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o king_n and_o several_a judge_n choose_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o a_o oath_n and_o declaration_n have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v to_o prevent_v a_o change_n of_o his_o resolution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v pope_n nicolas_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v wulfadus_n any_o injury_n nor_o to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o council_n full_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o affair_n after_o so_o full_a a_o information_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr have_v judge_v right_o that_o hincmarus_n have_v good_a reason_n not_o to_o restore_v these_o clerk_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n that_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v restore_v without_o injure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o grant_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o order_n by_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n and_o so_o succeed_v the_o bishop_n when_o they_o die_v but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o judge_v it_o best_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o by_o he_o wherefore_o they_o write_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o execute_v his_o order_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v revoke_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr herardus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o council_n in_o all_o their_o name_n that_o they_o will_v never_o alter_v their_o opinion_n but_o only_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n may_v by_o a_o merciful_a charity_n be_v moderate_v and_o sweeten_v seven_o archbishop_n be_v at_o this_o council_n viz._n hincmarus_n of_o reims_n remigius_n of_o lion_n trotarius_n of_o bourdeaux_n herardus_fw-la of_o tours_n wenilo_n of_o roven_n egilo_n of_o sens_n and_o liutbert_n of_o maience_n and_o 28_o bishop_n of_o france_n among_o who_o be_v rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n hincmarus_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o immediate_o restore_v those_o clerk_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o five_o province_n but_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o he_o order_v he_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o accommodation_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v find_v out_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o meletius_n that_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o send_v a_o deputy_n in_o his_o stead_n since_o egilo_n go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o enjoin_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v his_o deputy_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n either_o on_o his_o own_o part_n or_o wulfadus_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v no_o ill_a to_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n who_o be_v but_o nine_o in_o all_o as_o well_o canon_n and_o monk_n as_o city_n and_o country_n clergyman_n charles_n the_o bald_n write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v hincmarus_n for_o his_o obedience_n approve_v the_o method_n which_o the_o council_n have_v take_v to_o refer_v the_o restoration_n of_o wulfadus_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n to_o he_o the_o king_n also_o desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n to_o crown_v his_o queen_n hermintruda_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n medardus_n egilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v send_v with_o these_o letter_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o petition_n send_v by_o hincmarus_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v withal_o among_o his_o work_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n and_o recite_v several_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o condemn_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o that_o archbishop_n nor_o annul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o wulfadus_n or_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n but_o only_o restore_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n pope_n nicolas_n be_v desirous_a to_o disannul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v soissons_fw-fr p._n nicolas_n letter_n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o please_v with_o this_o judgement_n but_o return_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o much_o blame_v the_o transaction_n of_o that_o council_n and_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o confirm_v at_o rome_n after_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o pope_n leo_n his_o predecessor_n have_v order_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a and_o for_o that_o end_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n but_o it_o be_v never_o execute_v and_o pope_n benedict_v confirmation_n be_v obtain_v by_o surprise_n by_o hincmarus_n and_o by_o a_o false_a relation_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o definitive_a or_o without_o a_o reserve_v that_o he_o have_v advise_v hincmarus_n to_o receive_v those_o clerk_n and_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o command_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_o please_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o council_n but_o they_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o restore_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n that_o all_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o since_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o restoration_n to_o he_o they_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o declaration_n at_o large_a of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o ebbo_n deposition_n and_o restoration_n of_o his_o second_o deprivation_n and_o translation_n to_o another_o church_n that_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o cause_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o all_o other_o about_o which_o he_o shall_v order_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v he_o approve_v of_o hincmarus_n submission_n but_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o his_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v suspend_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o order_n since_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o province_n against_o they_o and_o how_o eager_o he_o have_v prosecute_v that_o affair_n at_o rome_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v or_o examine_v he_o can_v not_o pass_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o it_o but_o because_o these_o clerk_n be_v depose_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o resettled_a for_o the_o present_a till_o hincmarus_n can_v produce_v what_o he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o depose_v he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v make_v one_o of_o those_o clerk_n a_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o ordination_n till_o the_o thing_n be_v end_v last_o in_o the_o business_n of_o ebbo_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o pope_n sergius_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v about_o his_o condemnation_n nor_o have_v his_o cause_n be_v full_o discover_v to_o he_o or_o
he_o exhort_v he_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o join_v virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o a_o lively_a true_a faith_n in_o short_a he_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n the_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o compleat_a instruction_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o large_a exacter_n or_o more_o solid_a collection_n of_o precept_n the_o second_o be_v the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 866._o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v she_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o bulgaria_n which_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o some_o person_n be_v find_v come_v from_o the_o west_n who_o spread_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o by_o make_v the_o bulgarian_n fast_v on_o saturday_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o forbid_v it_o which_o may_v occasion_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o when_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o slight_a tradition_n even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o slight_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o second_o by_o distinguish_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o week_n milk_n butter_n cheese_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o detect_v marry_a priest_n four_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v anoint_v again_o with_o the_o chrism_n that_o have_v be_v already_o anoint_v with_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o unction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o prohibition_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n reserve_v that_o unction_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o prohibit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o priest_n last_o he_o charge_v the_o latin_a church_n with_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o creed_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o article_n he_o do_v enlarge_v very_o much_o and_o allege_v many_o objection_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o he_o break_v out_o against_o those_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o bulgarian_n this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n he_o exhort_v the_o patriarch_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o banish_v that_o doctrine_n to_o send_v bishop_n to_o constantinople_n to_o have_v those_o new_a tenet_n explode_v and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o evil_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n may_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o italy_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n the_o seven_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o six_o in_o the_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o bardas_n he_o complain_v of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o speak_v much_o like_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o also_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v he_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o death_n of_o bardas_n he_o own_v he_o deserve_v it_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o conspire_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n michael_n have_v send_v he_o but_o he_o lament_v his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o very_o much_o flatter_v michael_n and_o express_v to_o he_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o again_o short_o at_o constantinople_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o insinuate_v but_o in_o more_o flatter_a and_o pathetic_a term_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o congratulate_v a_o monk_n for_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o party_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o write_v against_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v their_o abbot_n and_o observe_v that_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o 30_o he_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o know_v not_o joseph_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a observe_v that_o the_o particle_n donec_fw-la till_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v that_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o happen_v before_o do_v happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o 31st_o direct_v to_o tarasius_n a_o nobleman_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n he_o treat_v of_o providence_n and_o show_v why_o good_a man_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a wallow_v in_o prosperity_n in_o the_o 32d_o and_o the_o seven_o next_o follow_v direct_v to_o theotictus_n the_o abbot_n he_o explain_v in_o short_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o heretic_n he_o also_o speak_v smart_o therein_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o next_o ten_o consist_v of_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o several_a person_n the_o fifty_o be_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o next_o three_o consist_v of_o reprimand_n to_o a_o collector_n of_o tax_n for_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n nor_o to_o ill-liver_n but_o only_o to_o orthodox_n person_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o 55th_o be_v against_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o 63d_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o confute_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o 72d_o he_o show_v how_o contemptible_a our_o temporal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o 74th_o he_o pretend_v that_o abraham_n make_v his_o servant_n swear_v by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n the_o 97th_o be_v write_v to_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o particular_o that_o his_o book_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o give_v a_o very_a pathetic_a account_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v and_o write_v smart_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o continue_v to_o deplore_v his_o misfortune_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o his_o expulsion_n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o examine_v how_o st._n paul_n can_v be_v both_o a_o roman_a of_o tarsis_n and_o a_o jew_n the_o 111th_o be_v direct_v to_o gregory_n of_o syracuse_n his_o old_a and_o constant_a friend_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_a under_o his_o present_a ill_a circumstance_n and_o not_o to_o discontinue_v his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o 115th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n which_o he_o call_v heretical_a and_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o image-worship_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o anathema_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o write_v against_o that_o council_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o 118th_o in_o the_o 125th_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o the_o tear_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o the_o 127th_o he_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o expound_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v mystical_a reason_n well_o invent_v and_o happy_o apply_v in_o the_o 137th_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v
and_o advertise_n he_o that_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o with_o good_a work_n happiness_n work_n merit_n pardon_n heaven_n under_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o general_o conch_v her_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n under_o old_a name_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la whereby_o we_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o work_n whereas_o they_o mean_v a_o merit_n of_o impetration_n as_o a_o conditional_a qualification_n for_o happiness_n merit_v heaven_n he_o counsel_n he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o judge_n and_o his_o king_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n on_o earth_n and_o promise_v he_o one_o in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o shall_v trouble_v himself_o but_o little_a about_o it_o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o afflict_v and_o chastize_n all_o those_o that_o he_o love_v he_o exhort_v he_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o revenge_n but_o hearty_o to_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o this_o treatise_n be_v elegant_a and_o well_o write_v m._n balusius_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o account_n of_o time_n direct_v to_o macarius_n rabanus_n write_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n in_o the_o year_n 820._o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o calendar_n as_o day_n month_n year_n epact_n cycle_n and_o easter_n these_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a be_v here_o treat_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n and_o method_n the_o same_o m._n balusius_n have_v put_v out_o in_o another_o of_o his_o work_n viz._n his_o collection_n of_o some_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o capitulary_n a_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o regenbaldus_n suffragan_n of_o mayence_n about_o some_o question_n that_o regenbaldus_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o several_a case_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o person_n who_o have_v beat_v his_o wife_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a child_n he_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o manslayer_n the_o second_o be_v about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v bit_n by_o a_o dog_n apply_v immediate_o some_o of_o his_o liver_n to_o the_o wound_n as_o most_o likely_a to_o heal_v it_o he_o excuse_v he_o that_o do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v forwarn_v of_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o bestiality_n he_o condemn_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n specify_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o calf_n bring_v forth_o by_o cow_n pollute_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o man_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o penance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v voluntary_o involuntary_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v their_o parent_n and_o other_o relation_n he_o refer_v these_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o homicide_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v this_o suffragan_n that_o he_o may_v moderate_v canonical_a punishment_n with_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o council_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n another_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o the_o same_o reginbold_a or_o reginbald_n about_o other_o question_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o carry_v away_o and_o sell_v christian_n to_o pagan_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o penance_n for_o homicide_n the_o second_o be_v about_o infant_n who_o be_v stifle_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o say_v that_o although_o these_o child_n come_v by_o their_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o do_v some_o penance_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o homicide_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v he_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o question_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o humbert_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n among_o relation_n rabanus_n hereupon_o quote_v divers_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a slave_n who_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n rabanus_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o crime_n but_o withal_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v other_o slave_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a the_o six_o be_v concern_v a_o man_n who_o plead_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n althó_n he_o be_v none_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n rabanus_n say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o last_o be_v about_o those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o swear_v by_o relic_n rabanus_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n walafridus_n strabo_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v squint-eyed_a a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n afterward_o dean_n of_o st._n gallus_n and_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n follow_v and_o imitate_v strabo_n walafridus_n strabo_n his_o master_n not_o only_a iâ—_n compose_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n collect_v principal_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n but_o also_o in_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o divine_a worship_n dedicate_v to_o reginbert_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v particular_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o writer_n concern_v divine_a office_n by_o cochlaeus_fw-la at_o mentz_n 1549._o and_o hittorpius_n at_o paris_n 1610._o and_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n xv._o the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n be_v these_o he_o say_v about_o the_o original_a of_o altar_n and_o temple_n that_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n erect_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solomon_n afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v preserve_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o pagan_n and_o author_n of_o false_a religion_n have_v imitate_v in_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a in_o honour_v devil_n and_o false_a god_n with_o the_o like_a ceremony_n that_o when_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o place_n for_o their_o worship_n they_o always_o seek_v out_o pure_a place_n distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o hubbub_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o may_v quiet_o offer_v god_n their_o prayer_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_a they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v church_n that_o oftentimes_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o cave_n cavern_n churchyard_n and_o other_o private_a place_n but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v full_o establish_v they_o build_v new_a church_n and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n into_o those_o of_o the_o true_a that_o they_o than_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n in_o what_o situation_n their_o church_n be_v build_v although_o the_o common_a custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o pray_v that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o signal_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o some_o be_v lead_v thither_o by_o their_o devotion_n other_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n and_o other_o by_o read_v it_o upon_o certain_a table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horn_n and_o trumpet_n and_o at_o last_o of_o bell_n the_o large_a of_o which_o
be_v mutual_o assist_v to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o that_o he_o own_a he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o pay_v all_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o ought_v nor_o punish_v the_o guilty_a with_o sufficient_a severity_n that_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o youth_n or_o his_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o authority_n or_o last_o his_o be_v lead_v by_o evil_a councillor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o by_o unlawful_a seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o by_o sell_v of_o church_n instead_o of_o protect_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v for_o the_o future_a assist_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o his_o advice_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o milan_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a and_o hope_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n seem_v satisfy_v with_o this_o letter_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o herlembold_n who_o he_o have_v make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o godfrey_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n henry_n have_v send_v he_o such_o a_o submissive_a letter_n as_o be_v never_o in_o his_o memory_n send_v by_o that_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 28_o so_o that_o king_n henry_n letter_n which_o be_v not_o relate_v till_o after_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o gregory_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o letter_n bear_v date_n october_n the_o 9th_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o herlembold_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o verceil_n by_o treat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n whenever_o they_o will_v repent_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n and_o pavia_n to_o assist_v herlembold_n and_o to_o shun_v excommunicate_v person_n these_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o month._n however_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o german_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o henry_n he_o desire_v that_o both_o party_n will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdebourg_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o bear_v date_n december_n the_o 20_o in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o forty_o letter_n date_a january_n 25_o and_o 26_o 1074._o he_o summon_v 1074._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n this_o synod_n be_v meet_v the_o pope_n order_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o have_v obtain_v any_o benefice_n by_o simony_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v lawful_a for_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n nor_o to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o other_o office_n of_o such_o priest_n or_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n in_o this_o council_n he_o give_v absolution_n to_o garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasbourgh_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n this_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n think_v this_o submission_n deserve_v a_o absolute_a pardon_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v likewise_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o only_o grant_v they_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o be_v what_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o the_o princess_n beatrice_n and_o matilda_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 15_o 1074._o a_o proposal_n be_v likewise_o make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o ordain_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n and_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n but_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n however_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n but_o put_v off_o for_o some_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n notwithstanding_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o ordain_v he_o the_o people_n of_o lucca_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o turn_v he_o out_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o entreaty_n the_o pope_n use_v for_o his_o reception_n some_o author_n say_v that_o gregory_n in_o this_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n by_o laic_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n that_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o pozzuolo_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n some_o time_n after_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n palestrina_n and_o cumae_n as_o his_o legate_n with_o order_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o germany_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n to_o communicate_v to_o that_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o keep_v concubine_n and_o to_o oblige_v king_n henry_n to_o abandon_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o zealous_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o legate_n attend_v with_o the_o empress_n agnes_n wait_v upon_o henry_n about_o easter_n at_o nuremberg_n he_o receive_v they_o very_o oblige_o regulate_v several_a abuse_n promise_v they_o to_o extirpate_v simony_n whole_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o return_v this_o answer_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o he_o hope_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o that_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n nor_o will_v he_o promise_v the_o legate_n to_o call_v a_o council_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o act_v in_o germany_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v since_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o privilege_n from_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n who_o furnish_a king_n henry_n with_o this_o reply_n the_o legate_n insist_v and_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o grant_v that_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o power_n which_o that_o archbishop_n have_v not_o but_o they_o be_v not_o hearken_v to_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v after_o they_o have_v suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o legate_n have_v bring_v this_o answer_n back_o to_o gregory_n he_o write_v word_n to_o henry_n that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o business_n relate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n and_o with_o the_o civility_n he_o show_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v another_o hear_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o alteration_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o that_o archbishop_n by_o this_o very_a letter_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o
to_o take_v order_n in_o the_o ccxxxiid_n to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o his_o wife_n mother_n before_o his_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n but_o upon_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o have_v be_v carnal_o join_v to_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o ccxxxiiid_n to_o henry_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n d'_fw-fr angeli_fw-la he_o declare_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n and_o urban_n touch_v investiture_n give_v by_o layman_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o allow_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bestow_v church-preferment_n be_v schismatic_n nor_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o hereby_o offend_a pope_n paschal_n who_o have_v own_a in_o several_a letter_n to_o he_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o investiture_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o but_o be_v still_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o another_o opinion_n in_o the_o ccxxxivth_o he_o persuade_v william_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n to_o end_v his_o quarrel_n with_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o in_o the_o ccxxxvth_o he_o tell_v that_o archbishop_n he_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o anger_n be_v labour_v to_o procure_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o abbot_n the_o ccxxxvith_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o a_o council_n call_v at_o anse_n near_o lion_n to_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o dispute_n of_o investiture_n they_o assure_v he_o though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n set_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n allow_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v to_o call_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o any_o council_n out_o of_o their_o peculiar_a province_n unless_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o that_o upon_o some_o controversy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v terminate_v within_o the_o province_n any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o primate_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n propose_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o council_n they_o tell_v he_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n prove_v against_o person_n they_o dare_v not_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o grant_v investiture_n since_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o force_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v foolish_o do_v of_o some_o to_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n upon_o investiture_n since_o heresy_n can_v be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o most_o those_o only_o can_v be_v reckon_v guilty_a of_o error_n who_o suppose_v some_o sacrament_n or_o grace_n confer_v by_o the_o investiture_n if_o ever_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v so_o that_o however_o investiture_n be_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v without_o endanger_v a_o schism_n the_o ccxxxviith_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lions_n answer_n to_o the_o forego_n letter_n wherein_o he_o protest_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o province_n to_o a_o council_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o advice_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v such_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o church_n of_o france_n as_o to_o the_o person_n he_o will_v have_v treat_v about_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o council_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o uncover_v but_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n that_o no_o danger_n nor_o obstacle_n ought_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o courageous_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o approve_v of_o investiture_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o usurp_v any_o undue_a authority_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n but_o pray_v they_o torememb_a it_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o ccxxxviiith_o letter_n to_o pope_n paschal_n ivo_n endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n and_o exempt_n it_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n it_o have_v be_v under_o these_o 400_o year_n lest_o his_o holiness_n by_o so_o do_v create_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o raise_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o happen_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o ccxxxixth_o he_o compliment_v king_n loüis_fw-fr le_fw-fr gros_n upon_o his_o intend_a marriage_n with_o a_o niece_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o ccxlth_o he_o warn_v a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o occasion_n by_o his_o too_o great_a familiarity_n with_o a_o nun._n in_o the_o ccxlist_o he_o write_v to_o humbaud_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o cause_n already_o determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o earl_n or_o any_o secular_a judge_n in_o the_o ccxi_o iid_n to_o owen_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o explain_v himself_o concern_v his_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o freeman_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o slave_n without_o know_v she_o to_o be_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o and_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o dissolve_v a_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v together_o any_o long_o their_o marriage_n be_v null_a by_o law_n in_o the_o ccxliiid_n to_o gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o say_v that_o a_o marriage_n conclude_v on_o by_o the_o parent_n between_o two_o child_n in_o their_o cradle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o ccxlivth_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n paschal_n in_o favour_n of_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n accuse_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o sell_v holy_a order_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o ivo_n recommend_v his_o case_n the_o ccxlvth_o be_v to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n who_o have_v list_a himself_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n design_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ivo_n commend_v his_o resolution_n but_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o wife_n consent_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o regular_a life_n in_o the_o ccxlvith_o to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n successive_o though_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o consummate_v in_o the_o ccxlviith_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ivo_n high_o blame_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o orleans_n and_o ralph_n lord_n of_o baugency_n he_o and_o his_o church_n have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v decide_v it_o by_o single_a combat_n and_o in_o the_o ccxlviiith_o he_o advise_v the_o latter_a to_o carry_v himself_o respectful_o towards_o the_o earl_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o ccxlixth_o to_o gilbert_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n he_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v assistant_n and_o consent_n to_o a_o adultery_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o cclth_o he_o intercede_v with_o pope_n paschal_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o also_o the_o pallium_fw-la which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v and_o ask_v in_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o cclist_o to_o manasses_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v well_o to_o refuse_v administer_a the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o last_v sacrament_n to_o a_o die_a person_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o constant_a vomit_v in_o the_o ccliid_n he_o write_v to_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o he_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n by_o her_o husband_n shall_v undergo_v the_o
trial_n of_o ordeal_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o she_o to_o purge_v herself_o upon_o oath_n in_o the_o ccliiid_n he_o recommend_v to_o king_n loüis_n favour_n and_o protection_n godfrey_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n who_o have_v meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o cclivth_o he_o vouch_v for_o geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o roüen_n to_o pope_n paschal_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v do_v the_o cclvth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o ralph_n abbot_n of_o fusein_n in_o his_o sickness_n exhort_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o affliction_n patient_o and_o to_o see_v one_o choose_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o monastery_n if_o he_o find_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o do_v it_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o the_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o cclvith_o he_o dissuade_v rainaud_n a_o monk_n from_o turn_v hermit_n in_o the_o cclviith_o he_o give_v philip_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o account_n of_o the_o accommodation_n make_v by_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quintin_n at_o beauvais_n between_o odo_n prior_n of_o st._n george_n and_o some_o of_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o cclviiith_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o affair_n of_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n in_o the_o cclixth_o he_o expostulate_v with_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n concern_v a_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v against_o the_o church_n of_o st._n quintin_n at_o beauvais_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o mill_n they_o claim_v right_o to_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o wrong_n he_o conceive_v do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cclxth_o he_o assure_v steven_n of_o guarland_n the_o king_n chancellor_n that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o beauvais_n in_o the_o cclxist_o he_o dissuade_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n from_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o hugh_n a_o earl_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n there_o be_v too_o near_o a_o relation_n between_o they_o in_o the_o cclxiid_n to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n he_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o cclxiiid_n he_o represent_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o beauvais_n how_o much_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o suffering_n in_o the_o cclxivth_o he_o intercede_v with_o king_n lovis_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o cclxvth_o he_o acquaint_v that_o prince_n how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v misinform_v by_o some_o who_o have_v suggest_v to_o he_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n do_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o they_o only_o hinder_v they_o from_o some_o exaction_n prohibit_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o cclxvith_o to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o palestine_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n after_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o have_v excommunicate_v hugh_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o peace_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o wise_a and_o religious_a person_n to_o be_v judge_n at_o the_o trial_n he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n for_o the_o church_n of_o st_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr courbeville_n the_o cclxviith_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o same_o legate_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n ivo_n therein_o send_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o person_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o cclxviiith_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n amiens_n and_o senlis_n commissioner_n for_o hear_v this_o cause_n let_v they_o know_v that_o judgement_n have_v already_o be_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o issoudun_n in_o the_o cclxixth_o he_o tell_v bernier_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n from_o turn_a hermit_n in_o the_o cclxxth_o to_o turgedus_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o to_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o plead_v there_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n in_o the_o cclxxist_o he_o thank_v pope_n paschal_n for_o grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o two_o of_o that_o body_n have_v dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v far_a necessary_a to_o enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o cclxxiid_n he_o exhort_v reginald_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o mathilda_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o ill_a course_n in_o cclxxiiid_n he_o intercede_v with_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o moderate_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o he_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n in_o the_o cclxxivth_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n paschal_n concern_v a_o controversy_n he_o have_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n who_o to_o create_v he_o trouble_v have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v there_o though_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o very_o ill_a he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v some_o to_o judge_v between_o they_o at_o home_n and_o wish_n he_o not_o to_o grant_v any_o clergyman_n a_o dispensation_n to_o hold_v two_o benefice_n in_o the_o cclxxvth_o he_o inform_v conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v count_n theobald_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o have_v publish_v against_o all_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o take_v the_o earl_n of_o nevers_n and_o which_o will_v have_v its_o course_n against_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o set_v the_o earl_n at_o liberty_n by_o a_o time_n therein_o prefix_v he_o he_o say_v the_o count_n be_v somewhat_o surprise_v that_o the_o king_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n since_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o nevers_n be_v to_o blame_v and_o offer_v if_o they_o shall_v require_v it_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o they_o by_o the_o cclxxvith_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n pascal_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n elect._n in_o the_o cclxxviith_o to_o aldebert_n bishop_n elect_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a irregularity_n while_o he_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v nor_o canonical_o elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o refer_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o other_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o himself_o lie_v under_o any_o such_o guilt_n the_o cclxxviiith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o cclxxixth_o to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o persuade_v he_o to_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o submit_v to_o penance_n or_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o remove_v to_o some_o other_o church_n in_o the_o cclxxxth_o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n ivo_n determine_v that_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n upon_o suspicion_n only_o nor_o to_o force_v she_o to_o pass_v the_o trial_n by_o red-hot_a iron_n in_o the_o cclxxxist_o he_o write_v to_o ansehn_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o attest_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o beauvais_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quintin_n in_o that_o city_n the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n they_o now_o lie_v claim_v to_o again_o the_o cclxxxiid_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o form_n by_o which_o ivo_n take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n a_o hospital_n for_o poor_a people_n lie_v at_o châteaudun_n the_o cclxxxiiid_n be_v a_o act_n for_o consecrate_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n near_o tiron_n for_o a_o churchyard_n
pope_n innocent_a ii_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o prevent_v his_o teach_n any_o long_o and_o his_o have_v any_o countenance_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n their_o letter_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o doubtless_o compose_v they_o himself_o he_o write_v likewise_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o proscribe_v the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o countenance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o send_v he_o the_o head_n which_o he_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o abaelard_n book_n with_o a_o ample_a refutation_n of_o his_o error_n this_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v or_o ninety_o first_o opuscule_fw-la last_o to_o prevent_v abaelard_n from_o make_v use_n of_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o write_v to_o three_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o abaelard_n may_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n the_o pope_n return_v answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n that_o he_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v express_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n that_o after_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o on_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o among_o saint_n bernard_n bear_n dare_v july_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1140._o in_o a_o order_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o forego_n day_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o saint_n bernard_n he_o join_v peter_n abaelard_n to_o arnulphus_n of_o bresse_n and_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o to_o burn_v their_o book_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o abaelard_n to_o justify_v himself_o compose_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o after_o apology_n abaelard_n apology_n he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n when_o one_o write_v to_o avoid_v reproach_n he_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o have_v advance_v any_o error_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v it_o no_o long_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o by_o carelessness_n he_o may_v have_v write_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v write_v but_o that_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o as_o to_o those_o point_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o have_v advance_v nothing_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a design_n or_o pride_n that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o never_o conceal_v his_o write_n that_o if_o in_o that_o great_a number_n of_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o extravagancy_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o correct_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o may_v have_v advance_v improper_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o refute_v those_o accusation_n of_o error_n which_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o who_o be_v negligent_a of_o his_o reputation_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o silence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o answer_v those_o head_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o to_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o receive_v whatever_o it_o receive_v that_o he_o reject_v whatever_o it_o reject_v and_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o other_o in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n he_o thereupon_o in_o this_o apology_n reject_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a truth_n by_o declare_v 1._o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v malicious_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a power_n that_o the_o son_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o we_o to_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n follows_z that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o accompany_v we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v 5._o that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o omission_n of_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v 7._o that_o god_n often_o hinder_v evil_n either_o by_o prevent_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o by_o change_v they_o 8._o that_o we_o have_v all_o contract_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n 9_o that_o those_o who_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n commit_v a_o notorious_a sin_n by_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross._n 10._o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 11._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o unbind_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a have_v that_o power_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o bishop_n 12._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o charity_n be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o perfection_n and_o merit_n 13._o that_o the_o father_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o beneficent_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coequal_a 14._o that_o one_o can_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o last_o judgement_n or_o advent_v 15._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o power_n but_o likewise_o real_o and_o substantial_o 16._o that_o he_o have_v not_o maintain_v that_o neither_o action_n nor_o the_o will_n nor_o lust_n nor_o pleasure_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o our_o lusts._n last_o he_o assert_n that_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v attribute_v a_o book_n of_o sentence_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v never_o compose_v and_o conjure_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o injure_v his_o innocence_n which_o the_o truth_n shelter_n from_o all_o the_o fault_n ascribe_v
the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o they_o come_v very_o near_o his_o particular_a style_n and_o genius_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o general_a question_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o book_n in_o particular_a he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n express_v in_o his_o preface_n viz._n the_o historical_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o the_o anagogical_a this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n concern_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o andrea_n schottus_n and_o joan._n covenius_n and_o print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n the_o follow_a work_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v lose_v viz._n a_o illustration_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ansehn_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o his_o work_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o book_n write_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v altogether_o different_a the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o moral_a discourse_n a_o treat_n see_v call_v the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a abridgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o letter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o trithemius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n be_v annex_v a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v more_o moral_a than_o mystical_a and_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o genuine_a commentary_n this_o author_n be_v not_o of_o good_a esteem_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o style_n or_o accuracy_n but_o for_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o make_v inquiry_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n leave_v his_o monastery_n rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o make_v application_n to_o lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n in_o his_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o it_o by_o st._n anselm_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o burck_n at_o last_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o 1115._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o some_o day_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1124._o in_o the_o 84th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n father_n dachery_n publish_v two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o be_v two_o small_a tract_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o waquelin_n bishop_n of_o windsor_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n propose_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v together_o at_o canterbury_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o husband_n son_n who_o he_o have_v by_o another_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v assert_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o treatise_n ernulphus_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o prelate_n show_v that_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n have_v often_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o abstain_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o penitential_a book_n and_o that_o a_o divorce_n be_v just_o allow_v upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n although_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lambert_n who_o have_v propose_v five_o question_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o present_a after_o a_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o distribute_v a_o host_n steep_v in_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n separately_z ernulphus_n reply_n to_o that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o without_o express_v the_o manner_n in_o particular_a that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o baptise_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n let_v the_o baptise_a person_n be_v plunge_v three_o several_a time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o say_v simple_o baptise_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o omit_v or_o alter_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n some_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n although_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v fast_v that_o they_o celebrate_v it_o on_o a_o wooden_a table_n although_o at_o present_a it_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o stone-altar_n that_o the_o bread_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v fine_a and_o more_o loose_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v steep_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n heretofore_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mingle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v lest_o any_o ill_a accident_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o wine_n alone_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v on_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beard_n or_o whisker_n or_o shall_v be_v spill_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o divide_v the_o host_n into_o four_o part_n but_o only_o into_o three_o yet_o that_o three_o part_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n although_o care_n be_v take_v in_o some_o church_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o of_o the_o
twenty_o five_o he_o examine_v divers_a question_n about_o the_o term_n of_o unity_n trinity_n and_o the_o distinction_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o twenty_o seven_o twenty_o eight_o and_o twenty_o nine_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o relative_n property_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o thirty_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o relative_n property_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o equality_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o their_o relative_n property_n but_o on_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o principal_a difficulty_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mutual_o love_v one_o another_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n he_o hâ—…_n beget_v he_o acknowledge_v these_o question_n to_o be_v difficult_a yet_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a love_n and_o a_o certain_a wisdom_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n although_o the_o son_n be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o love_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nevertheless_o without_o imagine_v two_o wisdom_n or_o two_o love_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o from_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o heretical_a he_o oppose_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o section_n and_o show_v that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n such_o be_v his_o omniscience_n omnipotency_n providence_n will_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n show_v in_o this_o section_n that_o these_o attribute_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v expose_v to_o god_n omniscience_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a although_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o essence_n discourse_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o how_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n but_o if_o his_o will_n decree_n and_o inclination_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o he_o do_v not_o require_v nor_o ordain_v it_o although_o he_o know_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v produce_v the_o famous_a distinction_n of_o the_o composit_a and_o divide_a sensation_n to_o explain_v how_o god_n foreknowledge_n can_v be_v erroneous_a although_o the_o thing_n may_v happen_v otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o shall_v not_o happen_v which_o god_n have_v fore-seen_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v foresee_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o happen_v but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v and_o then_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v fore-seen_a it_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v diminish_v or_o augment_v in_o the_o forty_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o predestination_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o foreknowledge_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o former_a have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o good_a which_o god_n ought_v to_o do_v then_o he_o again_o make_v use_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o composit_n and_o divide_v sensation_n to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o predestinate_v person_n can_v be_v damn_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n save_v he_o make_v predestination_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o elect_v those_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o prepare_v grace_n for_o they_o and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o prepare_v everlasting_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o in_o the_o forty_o first_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v the_o elect_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a but_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o predestination_n he_o pass_v to_o omnipotency_n and_o explain_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o section_n in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v almighty_a he_o prove_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o that_o god_n can_v do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o confute_v the_o argument_n and_o allegation_n bring_v by_o some_o person_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o show_v that_o god_n can_v absolute_o make_v thing_n more_o perfect_a than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o respect_v only_o be_v have_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o can_v do_v so_o if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n he_o add_v that_o god_n can_v always_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o same_o power_n although_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o particular_a what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v he_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forty_o five_o section_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n and_o of_o its_o different_a kind_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a that_o evil_a be_v commit_v he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o evil_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o willing_a to_o prevent_v it_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a section_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o efficacious_a that_o whatever_o he_o think_v fit_a inevitable_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o nothing_o happen_v but_o by_o his_o will_n that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o he_o willing_o admit_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o deprave_a will_n but_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o author_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principal_a or_o sovereign_a being_n show_v that_o god_n create_v angel_n and_o man_n and_o discourse_n in_o general_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v when_o and_o in_o what_o place_n the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o uprightness_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n happen_v but_o some_o moment_n after_o their_o creation_n he_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v perfect_a blessedness_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o good_n in_o the_o five_o sixth_z and_o seven_o section_n he_o debate_v divers_a question_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o just._n in_o the_o eight_o he_o follow_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v aâ—rial_a body_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n he_o inquire_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o man_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o human_a body_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o examine_v whether_o any_o angel_n of_o different_a order_n be_v send_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o question_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o eleven_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o
use_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o twenty_o four_o wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o a_o property_n he_o have_v of_o smell_v a_o evil_a scent_n in_o pestilential_a place_n the_o twenty_o seven_o wherein_o he_o treat_v leamedly_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pest_n the_o thirty_o nine_o wherein_o he_o relate_v two_o story_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o man_n who_o he_o meet_v in_o a_o journey_n one_o about_o a_o assassination_n discover_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o wild_a â—nd_n hairy_a man_n take_v in_o a_o forest_n the_o sixty_o first_o wherein_o he_o relate_v a_o story_n of_o a_o visible_a judgement_n upon_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n this_o author_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o ancient_n for_o eloquence_n and_o nobleness_n of_o thought_n and_o as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o chasteness_n of_o his_o latin_a style_n he_o do_v even_o surpass_v they_o his_o discourse_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o natural_a ornament_n of_o true_a eloquence_n without_o affectation_n and_o abound_v in_o choice_a word_n rich_a thought_n and_o happy_a application_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o declamation_n and_o too_o bite_a in_o his_o satyr_n but_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o description_n polish_a in_o his_o naâ—artives_n full_a in_o his_o instruction_n earnest_n in_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wise_a in_o his_o advice_n in_o fine_a whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v always_o pass_v in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o for_o a_o author_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o value_v gerard_n machet_n after_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a castres_n gerard_n machet_n bishop_n of_o castres_n century_n take_v a_o doctor_n be_v degree_n in_o 1411._o he_o be_v promote_v some_o time_n after_o to_o a_o canonry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o vicechancellor_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o gerson_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o harangue_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o france_n charles_n vii_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o his_o confessor_n and_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o castres_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n whereof_o monsieur_n launoy_n speak_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v draw_v nothing_o from_o they_o very_o remarkable_a as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la in_o latin_a brevicoxa_n bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o mayence_n be_v admit_v in_o geneva_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n the_o year_n 1367._o into_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o 1388._o and_o after_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o the_o pope_n benedict_n and_o boniface_n for_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v afterward_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o substraction_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o 1408._o against_o the_o interdict_v under_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v by_o benedict_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o office_n of_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o chancellor_n to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o gerson_n and_o be_v afterward_o choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1420_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o city_n he_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n but_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n german_a despres_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o quit_v paris_n and_o go_v to_o geneva_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o than_o submit_v to_o the_o domineer_a of_o the_o english_a the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v his_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o light_n those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o st._n victor_n a_o french_a version_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o seneca_n in_o the_o king_n library_n divers_a question_n of_o theology_n and_o lecture_n upon_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o divers_a other_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o law-treatise_n lawyer_n john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o friendship_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o some_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n he_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n a_o treatise_n of_o this_o learned_a lawyer_n in_o behalf_n of_o urban_n vi_o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o election_n of_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n biart_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o write_v some_o sermon_n some_o moral_a distinction_n and_o a_o sum_n about_o dominican_n nicholas_n biart_n a_o dominican_n abstinence_n work_v which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o england_n adrian_n the_o carthusian_n a_o fleming_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o imitation_n of_o petrarch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o carthusian_n adrian_z the_o carthusian_n 1471._o thomas_n abbot_z of_o st._n andrew_n at_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n according_a to_o some_o and_o according_a to_o other_o canon-regular_a write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o verceilles_n thomas_n abbot_z of_o st._n andrew_n at_o verceilles_n st._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1526._o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n in_o manuscript_n upon_o the_o canticle_n he_o floâ—…shed_v according_a to_o some_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o the_o thirteen_o john_n petit_fw-fr a_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n minor_n john_n petit_fw-fr friar_n minor_n be_v a_o mercenary_a soul_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o maintain_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v the_o assassination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o by_o order_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o creature_n this_o regular_n be_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o and_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n retire_v to_o hesdin_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1411._o he_o write_v beside_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n another_o book_n about_o schism_n and_o some_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n call_v martin_n poree_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o which_o he_o be_v arras_n martin_n poree_n bishop_n of_o arras_n reward_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n poree_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o england_n he_o die_v september_n the_o 6_o 1426._o there_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o boniface_n ix_o a_o english_a writer_n name_v paul_n a_o doctor_n in_o law_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1404._o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n in_o law_n and_o his_o court_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n
and_o after_o that_o palermo_n nicholaus_fw-la tâ—deschus_n panormitanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n make_v it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n second_o that_o this_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n three_o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o what_o be_v just_a this_o author_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v a_o very_a solid_a decision_n of_o it_o â—…wers_n objection_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o canonisâ—â—_n themselves_o and_o omit_v nothing_o in_o the_o questioâ—…_n of_o fact_n and_o right_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o defend_v this_o excellent_a treatise_n well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o learned_a have_v be_v late_o translate_v into_o our_o language_n and_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr gerâ—ais_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o version_n make_v peopleâ—_n to_o read_v it_o with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o profit_v all_o the_o work_n of_o panormitan_n be_v print_v together_o about_o the_o year_n 1500._o at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o and_o 1617._o aeneas_n sylâ—…_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o picolomini_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 140â—_n at_o pienza_n in_o the_o pope_n aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pius_fw-la ii_o pope_n territory_n of_o sienna_n where_o his_o father_n be_v in_o banishment_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o sienna_n he_o go_v in_o 143â—_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o yeaâ—…_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a secretary_n to_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o in_o favour_n with_o pope_n foelix_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 144â—_n to_o be_v near_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o send_v some_o time_n after_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o last_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—46_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o conclave_n and_o â—aving_a do_v his_o duty_n well_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sinea_n in_o the_o year_n 14â—2_n he_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v appoint_v legate_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n at_o last_o be_v send_v in_o 1456._o by_o the_o emperor_n into_o italy_n to_o treat_v with_o pope_n â—…stus_fw-la ii_o about_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v then_o appoint_v cardinal_n and_o aâ—_n length_n choose_v pope_n august_n the_o 10_o 1458._o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n ii_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o bulâ—…_n wherein_o he_o retract_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v former_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o council_n and_o forbadâ—…_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o tribunal_n during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la he_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o he_o die_v at_o ancona_n whither_o he_o go_v to_o see_v his_o army_n embark_v august_n the_o 14_o 1464._o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n two_o book_n of_o memoir_n of_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n after_o the_o suspension_n of_o eugenius_n until_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratius_n and_o apart_o at_o basil_n in_o 1577_o together_o with_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o coronation_n of_o foelix_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_o from_o the_o original_a until_o the_o year_n 1458._o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1475._o at_o basil_n in_o 1532._o and_o 1575._o at_o hanover_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o decade_n of_o blondus_fw-la elavius_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1â—33_n two_o book_n of_o cosmography_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 153â—_n and_o 1543._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1â—73_n two_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n write_v by_o anthony_n a_o poet_n of_o palermo_n print_v at_o wittemburg_n in_o 1585._o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n tract_n of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n of_o grammar_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o topography_n of_o germany_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1â—84_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o godaâ—stus_n two_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n relate_v in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n a_o treatise_n of_o bad_a woman_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1â—07_n a_o collection_n of_o 43â—_n letter_n whereof_o man_n be_v tract_n upon_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o upon_o question_n of_o theology_n on_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o the_o 130th_o which_o be_v a_o dialogue_n write_v against_o the_o taborite_n and_o bohemian_o about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o 188th_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n the_o 3â—9th_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n against_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n the_o 396th_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o 131st_o 397th_o 398th_o and_o 399th_o which_o be_v discourse_n upon_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o collection_n of_o letter_n be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1481._o at_o louvain_n in_o 1483._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o the_o bull_n of_o retractation_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o about_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v also_o some_o constitution_n and_o some_o more_o letter_n of_o he_o his_o secretary_n john_n gobelin_n write_v his_o history_n in_o twelve_o book_n or_o according_a to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n to_o this_o ii_o john_n gobelin_n secretary_n to_o pius_n ii_o pope_n who_o compose_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1589._o and_o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1614_o together_o with_o seven_o book_n of_o memoir_n write_v by_o james_n picolomini_n a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o callistus_n iii_o and_o pius_fw-la ii_o who_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o contain_v cardinal_n james_n picolomini_n a_o cardinal_n the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o europe_n from_o the_o voyage_n of_o pius_n ii_o to_o ancona_n until_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n â—…_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1464._o to_o the_o year_n 1469._o john_n canales_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o ferrara_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v some_o book_n of_o piety_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n a_o treatise_n of_o minor_n john_n canales_n a_o friar_n minor_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sâ—…_n and_o its_o immortality_n a_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈…〉_o of_o hell_n and_o its_o torment_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o â—494_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v william_n vorilong_o a_o flemish_a regular_n of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la ii_o to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o cordelier_n minor_n galielmus_fw-la vorilongus_n a_o friar_n minor_n against_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o die_v there_o in_o 146â—_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 148â—_n at_o paris_n in_o 1503._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 151â—_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theological_a question_n entitle_v wade_v 〈◊〉_d print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1507._o nicholas_n de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la a_o franciscan_a regular_n of_o the_o same_o order_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n minor_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la a_o friar_n minor_n at_o poiticr_n he_o write_v also_o a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scotus_n print_v at_o haguenaw_n in_o 1503_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1511_o 1517_o and_o 1520._o there_o be_v also_o some_o sermon_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o lent-epistle_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1492._o and_o divers_a treatise_n of_o philosophy_n james_n of_o clusa_n who_o according_a to_o most_o writer_n be_v not_o different_a from_o james_n of_o paradise_n carthusian_n james_n of_o clusa_n a_o carthusian_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n enter_v into_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o his_o own_o order_n after_o this_o he_o spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o erford_n and_o die_v there_o age_v eighty_o year_n in_o 1465._o the_o treatise_n of_o